2._o consider_v the_o impartiality_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o will_v not_o find_v favour_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n only_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 3._o you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o know_v of_o god_n external_n profession_n be_v disclaim_v matth._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 4._o as_o you_o be_v concern_v in_o god_n foundation_n you_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o a_o strict_a holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o also_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.21_o 22._o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n xxiv_o 25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o story_n of_o paul_n accusation_n by_o tertullus_n 2._o paul_n defence_n 3._o the_o event_n felix_n his_o humanity_n to_o paul_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o he_o defer_v the_o business_n vers._n 22._o when_o felix_n hear_v those_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n that_o be_v understand_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n better_a than_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o tertullus_n have_v govern_v the_o province_n joint_o with_o camanus_fw-la for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o be_v sole_a governor_n himself_o he_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n not_o that_o he_o know_v or_o accurate_o understand_v the_o tenor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o the_o christian_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n out_o of_o mere_a envy_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n that_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o great_a modesty_n and_o piety_n nor_o so_o prone_a to_o raise_v mutiny_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o know_v and_o this_o move_v he_o to_o show_v some_o favour_n to_o paul_n by_o put_v off_o the_o jew_n under_o a_o pretence_n to_o speak_v further_o with_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v such_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o get_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heathen_n christian_n be_v holy_a chief_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o which_o be_v without_o and_o so_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n colos._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o be_v command_v that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o those_o that_o by_o scandal_n do_v hinder_v other_o man_n salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o 2._o he_o give_v paul_n more_o liberty_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o keep_v he_o yet_o in_o bond_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o close_a prisoner_n but_o have_v liberty_n of_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n where_o learn_v first_o when_o affliction_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mitigation_n paul_n from_o his_o close_a restraint_n have_v his_o condition_n enlarge_v and_o god_n give_v he_o some_o more_o liberty_n though_o not_o a_o full_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o be_v comfort_v and_o support_v by_o a_o angel_n luke_n 22.42_o 43._o so_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o he_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o thus_o god_n often_o sweeten_v our_o affliction_n when_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n second_o observe_v he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o kindness_n of_o christian_n one_o to_o another_o in_o afford_v mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o his_o own_o i._n e._n of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o act_n 4.23_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o their_o own_o company_n 3._o the_o three_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o kindness_n from_o felix_n to_o paul_n be_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v vers._n 24._o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o drusilla_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n act_v 12._o in_o history_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v desert_v her_o husband_n the_o king_n of_o the_o emisens_n and_o to_o have_v live_v unclean_o with_o felix_n now_o be_v a_o jewess_n by_o religion_n she_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n by_o marry_v a_o uncircumcised_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n mal._n 2.11_o judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o and_o a_o abomination_n be_v commit_v in_o israel_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o judah_n have_v profane_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o also_o by_o desert_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o have_v marry_v he_o and_o live_v in_o adultery_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a marriage_n with_o felix_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o evil_a peson_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ._n wicked_a people_n may_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o curiosity_n so_o herod_n hear_v john_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o they_o come_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o as_o he_o
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
for_o her_o purification_n give_v she_o at_o the_o king_n be_v cost_v nay_o it_o be_v danger_n to_o neglect_v he_o heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n woo_v you_o he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o nothing_o you_o bring_v he_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o your_o debt_n nay_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v on_o your_o side_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v then_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n take_v he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n and_o love_n use_v 3_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o basâ—n_n of_o water_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v see_v sin_n without_o horror_n and_o despair_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n again_o second_o for_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a god_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n take_v it_o thus_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n but_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n so_o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o snare_n but_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o not_o only_o cure_v our_o disease_n as_o a_o physician_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o lead_v guide_n and_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o shepherd_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o preventive_a mercy_n how_o many_o time_n may_v we_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o saviour_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o escape_n better_a never_o meet_v with_o danger_n than_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o invisible_a guard_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o satan_n but_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v a_o condemn_a person_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o judg._n thus_o have_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v well-pleased_a he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath._n again_o before_o his_o exaltation_n he_o redeem_v we_o than_o he_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n live_v and_o die_v he_o be_v we_o that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v we_o may_v be_v he_o again_o he_o save_v not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v lose_v afterward_o but_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a misery_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n he_o save_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n nay_o he_o save_v not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o free_v we_o from_o bondage_n and_o despair_n he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n after_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o short_a he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n use_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o it_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o he_o isa._n 59.16_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v poor_a â—_z like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o saviour_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o myself_o look_v as_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a to_o you_o jonah_n 1.12_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o tempest_n raise_v he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o the_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o ionah_n sake_n but_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o appease_v it_o therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o christ._n use_v 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o o_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a god_n until_o the_o next_o title_n follow_v and_o you_o can_v call_v christ_n your_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o 1._o reject_v all_o other_o saviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o mark_v when_o god_n threaten_v a_o deluge_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n if_o the_o world_n have_v devise_v other_o ship_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o flood_n so_o whatever_o you_o do_v unless_o you_o close_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v graft_v and_o implant_v into_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n you_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o saviour_n of_o self_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o christ_n of_o set_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o one_o renounce_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o his_o exaltation_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o you_o close_o with_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o
the_o world_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n psal._n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o this_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o now_o behold_v with_o wonder_n be_v make_v with_o a_o word_n and_o mark_v god_n create_a word_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n do_v not_o differ_v they_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o force_n and_o power_n in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o this_o sentence_n i_o will_v make_v your_o vile_a body_n to_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o word_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n god_n word_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o before_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n subsist_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1.3_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v but_o for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v it_o continue_v let_v it_o be_v and_o either_o be_v according_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v the_o world_n and_o one_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v it_o god_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o almighty_a and_o powerful_a will_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v this_o immutable_a ground_n if_o god_n have_v deposit_v and_o plight_v his_o word_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o establish_v strong_a consolation_n for_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n whatsoever_o 2._o consider_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v the_o lord_n prize_v his_o faithfulness_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o mark_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o providence_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n rather_o than_o not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o he_o have_v display_v much_o of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v away_o with_o a_o fervent_a heat_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o god_n value_v his_o word_n above_o the_o humane_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n if_o god_n pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n take_v a_o body_n and_o suffer_v a_o cruel_a death_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o more_o difficulty_n for_o god_n to_o grant_v nor_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o rather_o than_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o die_v a_o accurse_a and_o shameful_a death_n second_o the_o main_a thing_n be_v what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v in_o god_n oath_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v we_o his_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n ii_o the_o several_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o his_o oath_n in_o believe_v i._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v this_o oath_n a_o oath_n you_o know_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n doubtful_a philo_n say_v a_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o doubtful_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v to_o swear_v in_o thing_n apparent_a and_o matter_n clear_a be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a be_v otherwise_o decide_v matter_n of_o opinion_n by_o argument_n matter_n of_o fact_n by_o testimony_n matter_n of_o promise_n by_o the_o single_a word_n of_o the_o party_n that_o promise_n if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n but_o always_o a_o oath_n suppose_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v heb._n 6.16_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n or_o controversy_n well_o then_o god_n promise_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a certainty_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deposit_v his_o oath_n with_o the_o creature_n since_o his_o single_a and_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o need_v it_o not_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n therefore_o his_o oath_n be_v give_v not_o to_o show_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v swear_v but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o unbelief_n austin_n say_v est_fw-la exprobatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la god_n hereby_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o unbelief_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n brief_o god_n oath_n be_v give_v we_o for_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n reason_n 1._o to_o show_v we_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ._n the_o world_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o sinner_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o christ_n god_n say_v ay_o and_o we_o say_v no_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o matter_n be_v decide_v observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o god_n his_o good_a affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n we_o suspect_v his_o good_a affection_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o pang_n and_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n and_o we_o suspect_v his_o truth_n in_o strait_o and_o difficulty_n whenever_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n now_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o we_o for_o those_o wicked_a thought_n we_o entertain_v of_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n by_o a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o this_o will_v you_o put_v i_o to_o my_o oath_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v in_o suspense_n i_o swear_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o holiness_n by_o whatever_o you_o count_v sacred_a and_o excellent_a in_o i_o that_o whoever_o among_o you_o whatever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n if_o he_o will_v run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o my_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v sure_o without_o miscarry_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o sure_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o guide_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n i_o will_v be_v his_o present_a help_n his_o guardian_n his_o counsellor_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n where_o he_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o distrust_n god_n in_o all_o this_o we_o suspect_v as_o i_o say_v either_o his_o good_a
dissemble_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o dissemble_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o famous_a instance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o gospel-day_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o constant_a lie_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n when_o man_n take_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o design_n their_o pretence_n condemn_v they_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o their_o fame_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n then_o for_o formal_a perform_n of_o good_a duty_n prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o do_v this_o and_o that_o i_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n a_o day_n and_o keep_v to_o my_o church_n man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o though_o they_o have_v do_v never_o so_o little_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n now_o how_o do_v ordinance_n harden_v they_o may_v harden_v partly_o as_o they_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o duty_n sound_o do_v humble_a man_n as_o new_a wine_n rend_v and_o break_v old_a bottle_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o when_o formal_a duty_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o harden_v every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o religion_n to_o lean_v to_o conscience_n like_o the_o stomach_n when_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a food_n draw_v wind._n 5._o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n man_n scorn_v to_o be_v control_v exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n to_o be_v check_v by_o god_n messenger_n and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o contempt_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o messenger_n though_o indeed_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n deut._n 10.16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n you_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n dare_v sin_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v carry_v it_o out_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o perk_n above_o the_o commandment_n 6._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.15_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o and_o so_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o general_a invective_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n a_o notion_n and_o so_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o general_n when_o in_o particular_n we_o love_v it_o all_o the_o while_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n defy_v the_o devil_n but_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o for_o ill_a word_n so_o he_o can_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o burden_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o empty_a declamation_n or_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o invective_n yet_o the_o heart_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o be_v insensible_o harden_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o 2._o by_o delay_v act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n take_v heed_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o it_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o god_n can_v only_o give_v if_o cesar_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n overnight_o to_o prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v be_v safe_a what_o security_n have_v you_o either_o of_o time_n or_o grace_n but_o your_o own_o presumption_n and_o he_o that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o fool._n it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o hardness_n by_o delay_v increase_v every_o day_n 3._o it_o come_v lap_v up_o in_o carnal_a bait_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o interest_n sin_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o will_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o destroy_v thou_o it_o can_v profit_v thou_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v a_o man._n it_o present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n many_o sin_n lie_v secret_a unrepented_a of_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v 5._o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n and_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o from_o thought_n to_o consent_v then_o to_o action_n then_o to_o reiteration_n then_o to_o custom_n first_o man_n excuse_n sin_n then_o justify_v it_o than_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o confirm_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o at_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a the_o first_o commit_v of_o sin_n much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o burdensome_a yea_o it_o be_v become_v please_a and_o delightful_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o harden_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v unless_o we_o take_v it_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v subdue_v samson_n know_v that_o dalilah_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o though_o sin_n cost_v man_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v deceive_v a_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n be_v not_o deceive_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o hard_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
interest_n in_o he_o we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n who_o may_v be_v confident_a if_o not_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n 3_o this_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o relief_n by_o the_o mediator_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v purchase_v and_o buy_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o extent_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v express_v as_o large_o as_o the_o father_n power_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o beside_o this_o the_o vâ—â—l_n of_o christ_n flesh_n do_v break_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v his_o excellency_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o by_o that_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v to_o god_n for_o the_o mediatour_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n one_o great_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v daily_a to_o present_v to_o god_n now_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lord_n and_o mediator_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o live_v in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 4._o as_o we_o be_v encourage_v great_o to_o expect_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n needful_a so_o we_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v to_o the_o return_n of_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n but_o as_o incline_v suit_v and_o fit_v for_o as_o we_o be_v for_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o be_v procure_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mediator_n if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o we_o christian_n more_o than_o ordinary_a creature_n sure_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o not_o only_o be_v we_o oblige_v but_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o for_o he_o there_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o by_o he_o there_o be_v our_o help_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n not_o only_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o but_o by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n it_o relate_v to_o our_o assistance_n as_o well_o as_o our_o acceptance_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o that_o be_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v he_o iu._n who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n meaning_n to_o we_o christian_n all_o those_o that_o own_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o be_v they_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n other_o not_o by_o he_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mediation_n who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o they_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o christ._n the_o bare_a profession_n bring_v we_o somewhat_o near_o to_o god_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o god_n psal._n 148.14_o they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o but_o now_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 2.13_o before_o they_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n from_o his_o church_n his_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n sure_o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o come_v so_o near_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o that_o society_n and_o community_n of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o ordinary_o by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v his_o choice_a blessing_n these_o have_v a_o benefit_n above_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel-benefit_n though_o not_o a_o right_a to_o they_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o grace_n way_n and_o may_v soon_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_v choose_v and_o use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v home_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n currant_n among_o they_o which_o they_o know_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o common_a conditional_a pardon_v covenant_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n continual_o wherein_o god_n offer_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o father_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o will_v be_v and_o do_v to_z and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o do_v come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n 2._o these_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o real_o enter_v into_o the_o evangelic_n estate_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o repentance_n respect_v god_n as_o our_o supreme_a lord_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o faith_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a one_o mediator_n when_o you_o turn_v from_o sin_n self_n and_o satan_n unto_o god_n than_o you_o come_v to_o he_o for_o certain_o the_o far_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n now_o this_o come_n be_v by_o christ._n the_o sinner_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n be_v also_o turn_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o change_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o one_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o other_o to_o his_o image_n therefore_o a_o turn_v ourselves_o from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o without_o a_o reflection_n upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a religion_n not_o evangelical_n the_o evangelical_n religion_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.22_o a_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_o resolve_v entire_o and_o unfeigned_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o the_o promise_v thereof_o these_o indeed_o have_v one_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n till_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v sanctify_a
these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n help_v and_o refresh_v do_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n name_n shall_v not_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o estimation_n and_o recompense_n this_o though_o hardly_o credit_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v very_o true_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v emphatical_a expression_n but_o now_o the_o more_o eminent_a service_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o hazard_n and_o difficulty_n and_o very_o considerable_a self-denial_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o recompense_n whatever_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o with_o infinite_a advantage_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o trouble_n have_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o in_o kind_n a_o hundred_o wife_n and_o mother_n as_o julian_n and_o nero_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o value_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v there_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n grow_v upon_o our_o hand_n if_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v be_v not_o only_a man_n loss_n but_o utter_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v not_o the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a master_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o persecutor_n will_v be_v utter_a loser_n by_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n sure_o christ_n will_v never_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v our_o undo_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v loser_n by_o he_o or_o they_o that_o venture_v the_o most_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v and_o execute_v the_o evil_n threaten_v 2._o from_o the_o nature_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o man._n 1._o he_o be_v god_n subject_a not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v or_o keep_v god_n law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o no_o harm_n will_v come_v to_o it_o yea_o present_a good_a and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v here_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o often_o have_v their_o will_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o advantage_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly-minded_n but_o will_v quite_o destroy_v all_o obedience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n therefore_o god_n express_v himself_o as_o particular_o engage_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n they_o that_o add_v the_o moist_a to_o the_o dry_a and_o the_o dry_a to_o the_o moist_a so_o zeph._n 1.12_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o their_o duty_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v always_o curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o like_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o they_o addict_v and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v they_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o these_o blast_n of_o persecution_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o need_v both_o their_o cordial_n and_o their_o solace_n from_o another_o and_o better_a world_n therefore_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v hereafter_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n that_o be_v that_o these_o suffering_n be_v sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v their_o joy_n be_v suspend_v while_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o best_a servant_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o they_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o support_v we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o another_o life_n be_v necessary_a to_o secure_v our_o duty_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o god_n service_n or_o to_o get_v such_o a_o constitution_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n our_o lord_n describe_v the_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_o 8.15_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o deny_v by_o many_o heathen_n who_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n better_o than_o this_o mortal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o appurtenance_n and_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o sincere_a nor_o thorough_a honest_a till_o he_o do_v abhor_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n more_o than_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o good_a a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o life_n and_o lose_v life_n rather_o than_o omit_v their_o practice_n now_o such_o principle_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v and_o infer_v a_o life_n after_o this_o much_o better_a than_o this_o be_v and_o a_o estate_n of_o torment_n much_o worse_a than_o death_n to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v dishonest_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v do_v by_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o nature_n desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o its_o be_v but_o most_o of_o all_o its_o wellbeing_a or_o the_o better_n of_o
heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o look_n after_o immortal_a blessedness_n 1174_o immutable_a thing_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v two_o immutable_a thing_n 205_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n 207_o how_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n ibid._n when_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o they_o 210_o impotency_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n 404_o whence_o this_o impotency_n arise_v 405_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n 407_o encouragement_n against_o our_o impotency_n ibid._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 535_o vid._n humane_a nature_n injury_n to_o be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n 82_o injury_n of_o other_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n 85_o intercession_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 1147_o invention_n how_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n 1154_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n 1155_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o invention_n 1158_o the_o folly_n and_o mischief_n of_o man_n invention_n 1154_o inward_a man._n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o good_a state_n 428_o joy_n in_o god_n vid._n rejoice_v judgment-day_n why_o call_v a_o day_n 277_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v 1035_o 1036_o the_o judgment-day_n a_o argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n 279_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 278_o justice_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o why_o we_o be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a 87_o rule_n of_o justice_n 82_o vid._n righteousness_n just_a man._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n 1053_o just_a man_n will_v discourse_v to_o edification_n ibid._n vid._n tongue_n k_o king_n believer_n be_v king_n and_o how_o 1182_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 847_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n twofold_n internal_a and_o external_a 715_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o why_o 849_o what_o make_v man_n dislike_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n 851_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n 794_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n 795_o knowledge_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n â—55_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 873_o why_o they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 874_o how_o god_n know_v his_o people_n 1182_o l_o laid_n how_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n 1126_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n 1127_o lamb._n christ_n and_o a_o lamb_n compare_v 1116_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n lamb_n compare_v 1117_o christ_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n compare_v ibid._n what_o of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 1118_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1122_o law_n how_o the_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o under_o sin_n 308_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 851_o direction_n for_o obedience_n to_o christ_n law_n 854_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v 265_o life_n eternal_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o 1230_o light_n of_o faith_n compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n reason_n prophecy_n and_o glory_n 971_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o prophecy_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v 477_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n a_o great_a mercy_n 940_o look_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n what_o it_o be_v 105_o what_o influence_n thâ—s_v look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 108_o inference_n from_o hence_o 110_o direction_n how_o to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 115_o how_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n 755_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o 137_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 135_o trial_n whether_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 138_o looking_z to_o eternal_a thing_n what_o it_o imply_v 970_o those_o that_o look_n to_o eternal_a thing_n can_v do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n 973_o direction_n to_o look_v to_o eternal_a thing_n 977_o lord._n when_o god_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n 38_o lost._n in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v 884_o sense_n of_o our_o lose_a condition_n necessary_a ibid._n how_o christ_n seek_v and_o save_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v vid._n seek_v save_v love_n what_o it_o be_v 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 1103_o love_n must_v be_v abound_v and_o wherein_o 431_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n 515_o 1178_o the_o property_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1179_o christ_n love_v those_o that_o have_v amiable_a quality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 325_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v not_o make_v of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n 326_o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o ibid._n what_o love_n christ_n have_v to_o moral_a virtue_n now_o in_o heaven_n 329_o love_n to_o god_n what_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n be_v 869_o the_o object_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o act_n of_o it_o 870_o wherein_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v 872_o mark_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 876_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 875_o why_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n 876_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v at_o the_o sacrament_n ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n 362_o how_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o serve_v god_n 363_o lust_n what_o they_o be_v 42_o lust_n to_o be_v check_v and_o why_o 53_o lust_n worldly_a what_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 43_o some_o distinction_n about_o worldly_a lust_n ib._n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 44_o 45_o 46_o worldly_a lust_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 50_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n 51_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 46_o the_o difficulty_n of_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 48_o how_o grace_n teach_v we_o
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v saviour_n unto_o you_o o_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o let_v not_o our_o employment_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o argument_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o life_n this_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n now_o in_o your_o conversation_n and_o hereafter_o in_o your_o glorification_n when_o a_o minister_n shall_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o convert_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o therefore_o do_v not_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v instrumental_a saviour_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v these_o direction_n 1._o get_v a_o sense_n of_o your_o dead_a and_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n the_o kill_a letter_n make_v way_n for_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o law_n show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19.10_o we_o must_v be_v lose_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n before_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o only_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.29_o 30._o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v till_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o conscience_n we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o other_o question_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v many_o superfluous_a question_n john_n 9.2_o master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o nice_a dispute_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o terene_a expectation_n such_o a_o question_n peter_n propound_v to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v but_o when_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v we_o say_v lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v i_o be_o a_o lose_a creature_n a_o hunger-bitten_a beggar_n will_v seek_v relief_n such_o question_n be_v rare_a now_o because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o a_o kindly_a work_n man_n think_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n wide_a and_o the_o way_n easy_a to_o find_v they_o never_o come_v to_o see_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v but_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v be_v inquisitive_a after_o a_o remedy_n and_o more_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n o_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o term_n god_n shall_v prescribe_v other_o make_v dry_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v in_o a_o narrative_a but_o be_v not_o so_o solicitous_a about_o the_o remedy_n and_o redress_n but_o poor_a wound_a spirit_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n say_v good_a sir_n show_v we_o the_o way_n let_v god_n write_v down_o what_o article_n he_o please_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a than_o bond_n of_o duty_n 2._o let_v we_o attend_v more_o conscionable_o both_o upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v often_o consult_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a loâ—t_a soul_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o think_v read_v will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o want_v a_o interpreter_n then_o god_n send_v philip_n act_v 8.33_o he_o that_o â—ent_a philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o thou_o then_o attend_v more_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n hear_v be_v necessary_a he_o that_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o good_a by_o read_v at_o home_n as_o by_o hear_v sermon_n they_o set_v up_o their_o foolish_a judgement_n against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n word_n read_v be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o god_n word_n teach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n be_v we_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o help_n of_o church-gift_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o above_o god_n ordinance_n when_o god_n have_v institute_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v observe_v both_o he_o have_v institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a neglect_v the_o supper_n so_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v read_v as_o god_n have_v institute_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o likewise_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o pure_a gospel_n but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v liable_a to_o miscarriage_n and_o error_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v pure_a gospel_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o sermon_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o they_o differ_v but_o as_o the_o cloth_n and_o garment_n scripture_n be_v the_o cloth_n and_o sermon_n make_v it_o up_o into_o a_o garment_n for_o use_v or_o as_o corn_n and_o bread_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o both_o a_o apothecary_n when_o he_o temper_v several_a ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o medicine_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_n but_o compound_v they_o to_o make_v the_o medicine_n more_o effectual_a so_o by_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o order_v and_o compound_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a indeed_o you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sophistication_n in_o the_o composition_n a_o spiritual_a man_n have_v a_o distinguish_a appetite_n therefore_o be_v much_o in_o read_v much_o in_o hear_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v lay_v the_o mill_n stir_v not_o and_o a_o ship_n under_o sail_n go_v the_o swift_a for_o oar_n so_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n move_v the_o affection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o our_o affection_n be_v lay_v and_o stir_v not_o 3._o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o act_v 20.27_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o a_o physician_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v neither_o by_o the_o apothecary_n nor_o patient_n so_o we_o must_v not_o alter_v god_n receipt_n nor_o you_o neither_o we_o must_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v nor_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o instance_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n the_o doctrinal_a and_o historical_a part_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a that_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o read_v in_o gen._n 26.20_o there_o be_v a_o great_a strife_n between_o isaac_n herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerer_n about_o well_n o_o certain_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o these_o be_v well_n of_o salvation_n take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o destroy_v one_o of_o his_o office_n and_o you_o lose_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n dam_v and_o stop_v up_o so_o the_o promissory_a and_o hortitory_a part_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v we_o
that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n without_o the_o cross_n or_o imperfect_a justification_n that_o need_v our_o merit_n or_o perfect_a sanctification_n without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh._n but_o especial_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flinch_v and_o start_v aside_o but_o we_o harken_v not_o only_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o god_n and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o note_n god_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o half_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o note_v they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o their_o part_n of_o the_o obligation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n promise_v but_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v though_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o restipulation_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o what_o answer_v do_v you_o make_v to_o god_n proposal_n and_o article_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o question_n credis_fw-la do_v thou_o believe_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o answer_v credo_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v abrenuncias_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n he_o answer_v abrenuncio_fw-la i_o do_v renounce_v spondes_fw-la do_v thou_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n spondeo_fw-la i_o undertake_v i_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o regard_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o in_o we_o before_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o side_n the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o as_o we_o look_v to_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n so_o god_n look_v for_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n from_o we_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o all_o men._n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bond_n or_o free_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o do_v discourse_n of_o servant_n i_o shall_v only_o in_o brief_a observe_v this_o note_n doct._n 4._o that_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v be_v free_a for_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o all_o have_v a_o like_a favour_n in_o the_o general_a offer_n joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n shall_v come_v but_o then_o in_o the_o offer_n or_o tender_v of_o grace_n they_o have_v all_o alike_a favour_n therefore_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o whoever_o come_v shall_v be_v sure_a of_o wellcome_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o gospel_n be_v wise_o contrive_v it_o give_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n to_o any_o one_o have_v as_o fair_a ground_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o monopoly_n in_o the_o offer_n god_n do_v not_o say_v come_v you_o and_o not_o other_o and_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v you_o out_o but_o whosoever_o come_v the_o wicked_a have_v as_o fair_a a_o ground_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o in_o the_o general_a offer_n god_n speak_v promiscuous_o 2._o all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n therefore_o this_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v to_o all_o men._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n nor_o of_o condition_n of_o life_n nor_o of_o lesser_a opinion_n in_o religion_n nor_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n see_v all_o sum_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.11_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o we_o be_v take_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o be_v altogether_o for_o impal_v and_o enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jude_n 3_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o all_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o greek_a etc._n etc._n to_o go_v over_o these_o distinction_n the_o several_a condition_n of_o life_n make_v no_o difference_n bond_n or_o free_n rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o bondman_n in_o those_o time_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n they_o be_v but_o animata_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la use_v as_o live_a instrument_n every_o master_n have_v potestatem_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o over_o his_o cattle_n but_o now_o free_a grace_n do_v overlook_a this_o distinction_n bond_n or_o free_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o poor_a but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n then_o for_o other_o difference_n in_o moral_a excellency_n some_o nation_n be_v more_o civil_a than_o other_o but_o say_v he_o neither_o scythian_a nor_o barbarian_a that_o do_v not_o vary_v the_o case_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v only_o the_o barbarian_a but_o the_o scythian_a which_o be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o rude_a and_o savage_a the_o very_a dross_n and_o dregs_o of_o barbarism_n itself_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n letter_n and_o civility_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n greek_n or_o jew_n some_o may_v live_v in_o a_o cold_a some_o in_o a_o warm_a climate_n as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n god_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n indeed_o rome_n will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition-wall_n and_o confine_v god_n to_o their_o own_o precinct_n as_o if_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n envious_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n so_o again_o for_o some_o lesser_a difference_n in_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n provide_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v the_o two_o know_a party_n and_o faction_n in_o those_o time_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n christ_n be_v only_o we_o and_o not_o you_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o we_o anathematise_v one_o another_o and_o impropriate_a christ_n by_o sacrilegious_a censure_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o confine_v grace_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v so_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o of_o their_o party_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o with_o some_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n all_o have_v the_o same_o common_a privilege_n once_o more_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n yet_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n some_o have_v a_o strong_a some_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
have_v spend_v his_o time_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n command_v eph._n 5.15_o 16._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a those_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a fool_n who_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a they_o part_v with_o jewel_n for_o trifle_n sermon_n xii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v 1._o the_o teacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lesson_n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o general_a branch_n the_o encouragement_n to_o learning_n here_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n of_o obedience_n gratitude_n and_o hope_n gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v leave_v upon_o we_o from_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o glorious_a reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o we_o meet_v with_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n backward_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a merit_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n forward_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a hope_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos._n 11.3_o to_o indent_v with_o we_o and_o propound_v reward_n as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o covenant_n with_o their_o slave_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o reward_n or_o no_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o encouragement_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v he_o harsh_a and_o austere_a require_v work_n but_o not_o give_v wage_n but_o consider_v we_o have_v the_o high_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a work_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o to_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a hope_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n to_o virtuous_a live_v any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la premium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o transform_a power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o such_o encouragement_n as_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o evermore_o but_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n a_o little_a more_o distinct_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o the_o reward_v it_o self_n call_v a_o bless_a hope_n then_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v look_v for_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o you_o think_v of_o eternal_a life_n you_o must_v also_o think_v of_o christ_n appear_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o glory_n we_o must_v first_o give_v a_o account_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v a_o heaven_n without_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o audit_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n many_o can_v brook_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o come_v before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o they_o that_o will_v live_v holy_o must_v look_v for_o both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ._n many_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n doct._n i._o that_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v ii_o what_o influence_n and_o power_n it_o have_v to_o work_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n patience_n be_v a_o grace_n very_o needful_a in_o our_o pilgrimage_n where_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n you_o do_v not_o only_o need_v holiness_n but_o patience_n it_o be_v long_o before_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o be_v do_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o you_o may_v wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o your_o reward_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v till_o there_o be_v time_n for_o labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o trouble_v come_v on_o make_v time_n seem_v very_o long_o whatever_o grace_n we_o may_v spare_v we_o can_v spare_v patience_n if_o we_o will_v persist_v in_o well-doing_n for_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8.15_o look_v as_o the_o ground_n endure_v the_o plough_n the_o harrow_n the_o cold_a the_o frost_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o as_o patience_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a life_n so_o it_o be_v inseparable_a from_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n to_o every_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o proper_a action_n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o hope_n faith_n propound_v work_n love_n make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v at_o it_o and_o hope_n make_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o our_o reward_n and_o recompense_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o between_o hope_n and_o have_v there_o be_v a_o intervening_a time_n to_o exercise_v patience_n there_o be_v want_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v and_o delay_n be_v troublesome_a now_o to_o keep_v look_v be_v a_o work_n of_o patience_n 2._o it_o chief_o imply_v hope_n this_o look_v for_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n a_o actual_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o blind_a hope_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess._n 2.16_o who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o what_o this_o expectation_n be_v not_o second_o what_o it_o be_v first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o hope_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o presagious_a of_o evil_a more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n than_o to_o joy_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o a_o blind_a confidence_n be_v very_o common_a because_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o hand_n over_o head_n make_v a_o full_a account_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o warrant_n and_o without_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n to_o break_v down_o our_o former_a carnal_a hope_n and_o make_v man_n see_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n paul_n in_o his_o presumptuous_a state_n think_v he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o show_v for_o heaven_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o full_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o then_o he_o find_v himself_o lose_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o strength_n
this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n there_o where_o he_o have_v most_o right_a yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n heb._n 11.9_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n abraham_n have_v other_o expectation_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o upon_o heaven_n that_o be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n never_o taste_v what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n so_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o better_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n for_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a thing_n if_o we_o know_v no_o better_o see_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n deny_v worldly_a lust_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n thereby_o do_v we_o come_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n by_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n we_o shall_v soon_o return_v to_o worldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o look_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingage_v and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o pitch_v and_o rest_n o_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flight_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v mount_v upward_o more_o it_o will_v better_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o it_o urge_v to_o care_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n hope_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o wheel_n go_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forward_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o a_o little_a grace_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o be_v strive_v for_o more_o so_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o he_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v a_o high_a prize_n a_o glorious_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n christian_n be_v the_o more_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o heaven_n the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n why_o because_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n why_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o begrudg_n god_n any_o service_n though_o it_o put_v the_o body_n to_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v not_o spare_v it_o christ_n will_v honour_v it_o sufficient_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n will_v remember_v the_o body_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n how_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n he_o will_v put_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o clarity_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n before_o a_o feast_n we_o use_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o glory_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o right_o make_v you_o shall_v compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v compare_v christ_n worst_a with_o the_o world_n be_v best_n the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o the_o comparison_n shall_v rather_o be_v make_v thus_o compare_v the_o base_a dreggy_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v in_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o what_o we_o do_v that_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v asquint_a upon_o secular_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o christ_n tax_v when_o they_o pray_v fast_n and_o do_v other_o duty_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v already_o as_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v present_a wage_n and_o pay_v in_o hand_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n as_o child_n do_v so_o carnal_a affection_n they_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o below_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o now_o this_o be_v sincerity_n to_o make_v god_n our_o paymaster_n to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n you_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o you_o need_v not_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o your_o wage_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 5._o this_o bless_a hope_n it_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o affliction_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o counterbalance_n what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n my_o innocency_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n for_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n ah_o but_o consider_v that_o which_o you_o feel_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n alas_o this_o light_a affliction_n be_v but_o the_o scratch_v of_o a_o pin_n compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a massy_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v christian_n what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o to_o preserve_v your_o interest_n to_o live_v delicate_o then_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n but_o when_o you_o have_v fix_v your_o hope_n upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v this_o be_v
but_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o a_o christian_n blessing_n be_v future_a his_o cross_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o need_v some_o support_n now_o hope_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v use_v it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o a_o helmet_n in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n here_o be_v a_o anchor_n hope_n be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a anchor_n it_o must_v be_v firm_a sharp_a and_o enter_v into_o good_a ground_n so_o say_v he_o heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n upon_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a anchor_n which_o will_v not_o bow_v nor_o break_v mariners_z when_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o good_a anchor_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ship_n with_o a_o strong_a cable_n they_o sleep_v quiet_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n arise_v they_o know_v the_o anchor_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o float_v and_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o hope_n be_v a_o good_a anchor_n then_o it_o be_v a_o helmet_n ephes._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v hope_v 1_o thess._n 5.8_o and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o the_o body_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o the_o head_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o be_v safe_a whatever_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o we_o 6._o this_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v of_o use_n to_o resist_v temptation_n sin_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o so_o prevail_v by_o carnal_a hope_n balaam_n be_v move_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o when_o he_o boggle_v and_o stick_v at_o it_o come_v say_v balac_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o puts_z quicken_a into_o he_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v himself_o long_a life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a so_o jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil._n and_o so_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n as_o strong_a as_o he_o can_v mat._n 4.8_o 9_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o babylon_n fornication_n be_v present_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n there_o be_v bait_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o popery_n and_o heresy_n now_o faith_n set_v promise_n against_o promise_n and_o heaven_n against_o earth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n against_o carnal_a delight_n as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o one_o hope_v and_o one_o promise_n drive_v out_o another_o carnal_a motion_n be_v defeat_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v present_v to_o the_o soul_n sermon_n xiii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o look_v for_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v god_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_v in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o paymaster_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prize_v present_a wage_n above_o the_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n human_a soul_n heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o human_a encouragement_n nothing_o be_v sinful_a but_o covet_v the_o reward_n whilst_o we_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o will_v receive_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o do_v our_o work_n we_o be_v all_o bear_a libertine_n we_o will_v sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n hosea_n 10.11_o ephraim_n be_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v and_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o to_o break_v the_o clod_n in_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o in_o break_v the_o clod_n pain_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o sin_v in_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n our_o look_v for_o heaven_n be_v like_o their_o look_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v many_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n fleshly_a delight_n such_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sublime_a hope_n or_o else_o we_o sin_n in_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o merit_n if_o we_o expect_v it_o as_o wage_n for_o work_n do_v we_o be_v mercenary_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v as_o work_n and_o wages_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o donative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n for_o we_o wicked_a work_n be_v we_o mere_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o servant_n trade_v with_o his_o master_n estate_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a and_o be_o forbid_v to_o sin_n when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v i_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o when_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v i_o do_v not_o deserve_v a_o reward_n because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v call_v mercy_n that_o we_o be_v glorify_v neither_o before_o conversion_n nor_o after_o conversion_n do_v we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n he_o have_v provide_v comfort_n for_o we_o not_o only_o against_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o have_v not_o only_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n but_o mercy_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o glory_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n thus_o must_v you_o look_v for_o the_o reward_n and_o build_v your_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o you_o pray_v so_o must_v you_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v not_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o heaven_n for_o i_o deserve_v it_o natural_a conscience_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o immodesty_n of_o such_o a_o request_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o inheritance_n rather_o than_o of_o hire_n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o ultimate_a end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v both_o go_v together_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n first_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o
all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v thing_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o much_o to_o come_v as_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o new_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n to_o the_o last_o experience_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n can_v god_n lie_v or_o truth_n itself_o be_v false_a what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o flatter_v thou_o or_o deceive_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o god_n that_o need_v the_o creature_n than_o you_o may_v suspect_v what_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v gratify_v his_o vehement_a long_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o profit_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o with_o they_o again_o let_v reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n consider_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n araâ—nah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n gift_n be_v like_o himself_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a duration_n how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v once_o show_v himself_o like_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n at_o such_o expense_n for_o trifle_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n why_o will_v god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o to_o take_v a_o debt_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o christ_n abasement_n which_o be_v first_o be_v more_o than_o our_o advancement_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o happiness_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o misery_n man_n natural_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o love_v and_o know_v god_n godliness_n must_v have_v a_o better_a recompense_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o the_o offal_n of_o providence_n enjoy_v by_o god_n enemy_n they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o contemn_v these_o thing_n child_n be_v take_v with_o rattle_n grace_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n without_o a_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o beast_n wicked_a man_n flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o reward_n there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o its_o own_o action_n we_o see_v that_o natural_a action_n that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n mingle_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o or_o our_o own_o preservation_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a therefore_o virtuous_a action_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o nature_n must_v have_v a_o reward_n a_o reward_n better_o than_o the_o work_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n soul_n like_o a_o sponge_n be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o every_o good_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n man_n at_o first_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o satisfy_v not_o their_o sore_a run_v till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_n solomon_n make_v experiment_n but_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o bless_a hope_n 2._o apply_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o gaze_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n upon_o a_o feast_n the_o reprobate_n hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 23.5_o hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o property_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heaven_n but_o for_o i_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n wont_a to_o profess_v their_o interest_n and_o assure_a hope_n but_o be_v hope_n only_o the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o that_o be_v our_o evidence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v 1_o st_z press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 2_o dly_z show_v what_o kind_n of_o application_n be_v absolute_o require_v that_o you_o may_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 1_o sy_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o assure_a title_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v he_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o a_o man_n may_v want_v it_o he_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o hope_n uncertain_a waver_a thought_n have_v little_a efficacy_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n which_o require_v diligence_n it_o argue_v spiritual_a security_n when_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n without_o terror_n that_o which_o other_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o be_v your_o fear_n as_o felix_n tremble_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o dly_z
that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ—_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heaven_n be_v he_o by_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o mansion_n and_o room_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n palace_n he_o be_v go_v as_o a_o guardian_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n to_o keep_v it_o during_o our_o nonage_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o father_n house_n with_o triumph_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o despise_v their_o glory_n but_o as_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o dependence_n and_o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o abasement_n be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n may_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o interest_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n fit_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o wrought_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a hope_n therefore_o whenever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o these_o hope_n be_v reveal_v rev._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n but_o saint_n on_o earth_n all_o join_v in_o consort_n praise_v the_o lamb._n we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o great_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o desperate_o wicked_a the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v that_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o forfeit_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n survey_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o desperate_o wicked_a we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v a_o few_o dreggy_a delight_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a gamester_n that_o will_v throw_v away_o whole_a lordship_n and_o manor_n at_o every_o cast._n a_o sinner_n forfeit_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ashamed_a in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n nay_o this_o will_v torment_v you_o for_o ever_o nothing_o torment_v man_n more_o than_o their_o foolish_a choice_n conscience_n will_v for_o ever_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o disadvantage_n they_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o disappointment_n to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o what_o disappointment_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n and_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o horror_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v o_o then_o how_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n as_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o deathbed_n and_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n a_o sting_n than_o begin_v that_o never_o cease_v jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v his_o conscience_n will_v rage_v and_o call_v he_o fool_n beast_n and_o madman_n for_o hazard_v such_o eternal_a joy_n for_o a_o trifle_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o belove_a more_o than_o in_o another_o belove_a cant._n 5.9_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v purity_n of_o precept_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n then_o there_o be_v sureness_n of_o principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n establish_v between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o do_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n have_v dream_n of_o elysium_n field_n and_o mahomet_n tell_v his_o follower_n of_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o 288_o opinion_n concern_v happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n but_o now_o here_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n we_o may_v look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a now_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n upon_o thing_n to_o come_v god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o gospel_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v still_o keep_v this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n what_o a_o support_n shall_v we_o have_v want_v in_o our_o trouble_n what_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n o_o therefore_o prize_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o bless_a hope_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o god_n work_n or_o to_o
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
go_v triumph_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v come_v again_o dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_v towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o god_n daniel_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n though_o ruin_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v christ_n above_o within_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n and_o our_o jesus_n use_v 3_o of_o trial._n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o appear_v nothing_o can_v content_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v we_o look_v beyond_o it_o whither_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v this_o look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v furnish_v his_o house_n according_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o entertain_v they_o when_o the_o house_n be_v sluttish_a and_o the_o kitchen_n cold_a do_v you_o look_v for_o great_a guest_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_n 1._o judge_n yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n by_o judge_v yourselves_o god_n act_n be_v anticipate_v 2._o get_v into_o christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n need_v not_o fear_v god_n judgement_n you_o may_v set_v christ_n righteousness_n against_o christ_n judgement_n guilty_a felon_n desire_v not_o the_o judge_n presence_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3._o walk_v strict_o we_o be_v between_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o come_v let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a when_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n for_o himself_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 2._o how_o do_v you_o entertain_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n can_v a_o man_n slight_a ordinance_n and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v his_o come_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appear_v sermon_n xvii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n the_o glorious_a appear_v the_o note_n be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v ii_o why_o it_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a i._o how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_n two_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o beget_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ministerial_o manage_v by_o a_o archangel_n though_o the_o power_n and_o success_n be_v of_o god_n that_o great_a noise_n startle_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o analogical_o some_o think_v it_o only_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o israel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n look_v as_o at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a so_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v there_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o near_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n look_v as_o at_o his_o first_o come_n christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n a_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n which_o make_v his_o come_v glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v awaken_v and_o startle_v all_o the_o world_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 37.7_o 8._o of_o a_o noise_n and_o clatter_n among_o the_o bone_n and_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o then_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n so_o such_o a_o noise_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o the_o bone_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o pipe_v but_o few_o dance_n till_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o raise_v sinner_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n have_v his_o messenger_n there_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o ministerial_a excitation_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o make_v the_o dead_a live_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v until_o experience_n manifest_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o strange_a star_n such_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v conduct_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o star_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n other_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v christ_n badge_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n crucify_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o conjecture_n they_o urge_v the_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n
chrysostom_n say_v heaven_n now_o shall_v be_v leave_v void_a all_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o great_a act_n those_o bless_a mansion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n look_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o will_v they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n angel_n however_o distinguish_v be_v all_o make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o christ_n always_o use_v angel_n in_o his_o conception_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o mary_n at_o his_o nativity_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v angel_n at_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n christ_n use_v angel_n more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v act_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n whether_o these_o angel_n shall_v then_o visible_o appear_v i_o dispute_v not_o certain_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n be_v partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o officer_n christ_n will_v come_v like_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v also_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n love_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n so_o also_o those_o angel_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o office_n be_v to_o force_v they_o into_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bundle_n as_o tare_n for_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41._o also_o the_o angel_n have_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o witness_n they_o attend_v now_o upon_o the_o congregation_n to_o observe_v your_o behaviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v concern_v unseemly_a gesture_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o conversation_n and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o be_v visible_a devil_n meet_v and_o good_a angel_n likewise_o to_o observe_v your_o carriage_n that_o they_o may_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n as_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v understand_v better_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o the_o operation_n of_o almighty_n god_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o attendant_n too_o some_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n other_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v leave_v still_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n because_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o shall_v sudden_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v of_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o sun_n shall_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v shine_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n then_o our_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o please_v yourselves_o with_o fancy_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o when_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n of_o death_n than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v now_o scorn_v censure_v and_o persecute_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o glory_n begin_v we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o while_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n but_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o method_n sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v first_o acquit_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o process_n be_v with_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n but_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a that_o by_o other_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n 3._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o day_n glorious_a be_v his_o work_n and_o powerful_a execute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o horror_n then_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v come_v to_o remembrance_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n to_o chase_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o terror_n rev._n 6.16_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v slight_v despise_v neglect_v in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a prefer_v as_o haman_n do_v fret_v to_o see_v mordecai_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o triumph_n so_o they_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n then_o they_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o go_v away_o yell_v and_o howl_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o their_o final_a state_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o then_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n now_o christ_n have_v the_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v now_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n stubborn_a knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v full_o till_o now_o isa._n 45.23_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 3.19_o then_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o make_v you_o constant_a in_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n eccles._n 12.13_o 14._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a especial_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o your_o call_v especial_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o again_o it_o urge_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n christ_n will_v bear_v you_o out_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o then_o it_o press_v to_o diligence_n he_o come_v with_o crown_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reward_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o thess._n 2._o â—9_n for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n respect_v our_o calling_n especial_o as_o minister_n christ_n officer_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o in_o whatever_o condition_n god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o wherein_o he_o expect_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o must_v do_v sermon_n xviii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n i_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o title_n of_o power_n and_o a_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n because_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o be_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n mix_v for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n there_o be_v his_o attribute_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n our_o saviour_n that_o both_o these_o title_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n the_o father_n have_v abundant_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o greaâ—_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v just_o such_o another_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o that_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n so_o here_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v any_o where_o the_o father_n do_v appear_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o title_n conjunct_o and_o several_o i._o look_v upon_o they_o conjunct_o and_o together_o and_o there_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o mingle_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n style_n and_o title_n i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v these_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n thus_o mingle_v and_o couple_v together_o 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n will_v not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o the_o great_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a train_n than_o he_o will_v own_v we_o and_o will_v be_v as_o tender_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o butler_n in_o his_o advancement_n when_o he_o be_v at_o court_n and_o well_o at_o ease_n forget_v joseph_n in_o prison_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o advancement_n do_v not_o grow_v shy_a and_o stately_a we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o come_v as_o the_o great_a god_n but_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n heb._n 8.1_o 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o follow_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o have_v a_o gracious_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o even_o now_o he_o be_v our_o faithful_a agent_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o height_n of_o his_o condescension_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n poor_a and_o despicable_a then_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o church_n service_n and_o now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n still_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o god_n for_o holy_a thing_n to_o tender_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pass_v out_o blessing_n to_o we_o this_o be_v christ_n employment_n in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n meet_v there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v kin_n of_o we_o i_o observe_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n what_o a_o mixture_n of_o title_n be_v here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n wonderful_n yet_o the_o counsellor_n one_o that_o be_v intimate_v with_o his_o people_n he_o give_v sweet_a counsel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o then_o present_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n christ_n person_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o riddle_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o man._n he_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.3_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v without_o mother_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o without_o father_n as_o to_o his_o manhood_n another_o place_n where_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n our_o brother_n and_o god_n son_n there_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n that_o meet_v in_o christ_n person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o one_o sacrifice_n levit._n 16.15_o 21._o there_o be_v two_o sacrifice_n choose_v to_o represent_v christ_n there_o be_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o then_o the_o scape-goat_n one_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o nature_n a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o die_v and_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o overcome_v death_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v show_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v let_v go_v show_v that_o he_o do_v yet_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o for_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o another_o apostle_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o answer_v the_o goat_n that_o be_v slay_v then_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o overcome_v death_n 3._o to_o compare_v his_o two_o come_n and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a work_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n to_o save_v not_o to_o judge_n john_n 12.47_o i_o
give_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 1._o the_o giver_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o usual_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o courtesy_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v again_o and_o make_v they_o recompense_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v from_o we_o in_o short_a the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o i_o will_v represent_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v it_o by_o create_a affection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a glass_n i_o can_v represent_v it_o by_o from_o she_o he_o take_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o earthly_a mother_n now_o how_o be_v she_o trouble_v what_o commotion_n be_v in_o her_o bowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v she_o be_v like_o one_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o she_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o take_v but_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o she_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o only_a son_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o some_o father_n who_o have_v much_o deny_v themselves_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n jeptha_n offer_v his_o daughter_n lot_n will_v have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n these_o be_v but_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o father_n give_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o willing_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n the_o father_n make_v to_o he_o son_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o take_v a_o body_n christ_n reply_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n cost_v the_o lord_n christ_n much_o travel_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o few_o creature_n may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o father_n love_n do_v not_o lessen_v christ_n but_o commend_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodwill_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n many_o time_n the_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o master_n have_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n heart_n and_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v creature_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o the_o giver_n 2._o the_o gift_n he_o give_v himself_o not_o a_o angel_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o certain_o his_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o godhead_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n though_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n abuse_v mangle_a with_o whip_n and_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o the_o godhead_n itself_o assist_v all_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n though_o you_o cut_v the_o tree_n you_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o godhead_n stand_v by_o but_o suffer_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o body_n at_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a as_o god_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o many_o forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o all_o flee_v but_o christ_n complain_v not_o of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o wont_a joy_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o trouble_a he_o this_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o moon_n lose_v no_o brightness_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v nothing_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a without_o reluctancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n free_o and_o willing_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o consider_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o sadness_n of_o every_o loss_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o enjoyment_n life_n die_v righteousness_n be_v make_v sin_n o_o bless_a exchange_n 5._o consider_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o recover_v but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o men._n nay_o not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n vile_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n will_v even_o die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n now_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o vile_a miscreant_n dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o create_v another_o world_n of_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n let_v all_o this_o
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
full_a one_o i_o mean_v such_o who_o be_v empty_a and_o break_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o we_o translate_v it_o too_o feeble_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o note_n a_o deep_a reception_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_v the_o poor_a not_o in_o purse_n or_o estate_n but_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n they_o be_v drench_v in_o gospel-comfort_n and_o most_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n yet_o usual_o he_o fill_v those_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o hard_a and_o long_a conflict_n with_o their_o corruption_n comfort_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n for_o those_o that_o return_v from_o victory_n over_o their_o lust_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v be_v long_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v persevere_v notwithstanding_o assault_n and_o temptation_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v feast_v he_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n figure_v by_o manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o token_n of_o election_n a_o white_a stone_n they_o give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o choice_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o manifest_v they_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o else_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n as_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n or_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n a_o black_a stone_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n a_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n or_o in_o lot_n a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o happiness_n a_o black_a stone_n of_o misfortune_n take_v it_o either_o way_n christ_n will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a justification_n with_o god_n and_o till_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o trial_n be_v seldom_o without_o comfort_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o trial._n look_v as_o man_n victual_v a_o castle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v besiege_v so_o god_n lay_v in_o comfort_n aforehand_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o just_o before_o christ_n be_v tempt_v he_o have_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n be_v notable_a and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v then_o it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n before_o chap._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o solemn_a assurance_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n certain_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n must_v see_v the_o beam_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o see_v his_o agony_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o then_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o show_v that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n any_o foresight_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o most_o common_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o suffer_v agony_n and_o bitter_a conflict_n god_n conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o faithful_a he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o great_a temptation_n until_o he_o have_v give_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a comfort_n first_o he_o store_v the_o heart_n and_o lay_v in_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o then_o call_v out_o to_o trial._n second_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o only_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n pleasure_n comfort_n be_v seldom_o withhold_v when_o it_o be_v long_o seek_v and_o high_o prize_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o he_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o that_o have_v low_a and_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n but_o reward_n differ_v from_o duty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n comfort_n be_v a_o mere_a dispensation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v be_v without_o grace_n without_o sin_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o god_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o be_v the_o other_o our_o wellbeing_a grace_n make_v we_o live_v comfort_n make_v we_o lively_a christian_n on_o god_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sensible_a consolation_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o sustentation_n and_o support_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o want_v comfort_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o want_v grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n but_o to_o want_v comfort_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v not_o require_v grace_n be_v give_v and_o require_v comfort_n be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o for_o its_o attainment_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o tarry_v till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n he_o give_v less_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o comfort_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n do_v receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v content_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o low_a dispensation_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o these_o branch_n 1._o that_o comfort_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v misery_n torment_n bondage_n and_o so_o out_o of_o gild_n we_o entertain_v comfort_n with_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n dolorous_a impression_n be_v most_o natural_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o suspect_v comfort_n and_o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o refuse_v it_o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o psal._n 77.2_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o good_a allowance_n take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n god_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o the_o
here_o be_v god_n to_o satisfy_v we_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v we_o good_n no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v or_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a or_o so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v it_o no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v gen._n 17.1_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n that_o god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o can_v produce_v any_o enemy_n or_o creature_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n then_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o yield_v to_o trouble_n and_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal._n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n sure_o can_v we_o more_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o balance_v and_o keep_v steady_a not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o various_a occurrence_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o habak_v 3.18_o yet_o will_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o some_o necessity_n but_o in_o extremity_n not_o only_o keep_v bare_a but_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o consideration_n 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o more_o accessible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o than_o as_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o mere_a deity_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n be_v come_v down_o and_o become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o like_a one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh._n though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n again_o into_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o nature_n be_v there_o though_o our_o person_n be_v not_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o as_o our_o agent_n heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n god_n in_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o we_o be_v bid_v isa._n 58.7_o not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh._n gen._n 29.14_o and_o laban_n say_v unto_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o he_o abide_v with_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o the_o divine_a person_n put_v themselves_o in_o a_o order_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n provide_v we_o divide_v not_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n all_o be_v make_v obvious_a and_o handy_a to_o our_o faith_n the_o father_n consider_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o who_o we_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o second_o person_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n through_o who_o we_o come_v be_v assist_v and_o enable_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o full_a and_o satisfy_a object_n with_o which_o faith_n close_v when_o it_o act_v most_o distinct_o in_o the_o father_n there_o we_o see_v original_a love_n or_o original_a authority_n and_o infinite_a free_a grace_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o son_n everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n purchase_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o he_o creat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o by_o god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v this_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o you_o have_v all_o in_o one_o verse_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n we_o see_v elective_a love_n in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v full_a redemption_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a application_n the_o father_n appoint_v blessedness_n to_o we_o the_o son_n purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v it_o on_o powerful_o and_o invincible_o the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a sinner_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v engage_v and_o do_v concur_v therein_o by_o a_o several_a distinct_a personal_a operation_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n wherein_o such_o agent_n be_v employ_v and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n know_o and_o distinct_o and_o explicit_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o blessedness_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o 3._o in_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n our_o trouble_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountainhead_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o nothing_o can_v full_o comfort_v we_o if_o god_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o enemy_n or_o not_o full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o there_o be_v enmity_n stop_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n suffer_v for_o we_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o a_o reconcile_a god_n for_o christ_n have_v merit_v favour_n for_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o purchase_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o 1_o thess._n 5.9_o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v a_o come_n upon_o man_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n a_o believer_n be_v affliction-proof_n because_o he_o have_v secure_v his_o eternal_a interest_n by_o christ._n here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o whilst_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o temporal_a
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
zealous_a and_o earnest_a he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o it_o be_v humble_a he_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v civil_a and_o respectful_a he_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o good_a good_a master_n he_o come_v with_o a_o kind_a compellation_n which_o show_v his_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n 4._o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n out_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n take_v this_o observation_n doct._n that_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n i_o give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n this_o young_a man_n be_v a_o pregnant_a instance_n he_o go_v far_o for_o as_o this_o text_n deliver_v his_o character_n to_o we_o you_o will_v find_v few_o his_o equal_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v behind_o he_o here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n a_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o salvation_n and_o seem_v to_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o dignity_n he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n kneel_v to_o he_o and_o put_v a_o serious_a question_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v short_a the_o context_n show_v that_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o christ_n term_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a to_o make_v good_a the_o observation_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man._n 2._o where_o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n be_v for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o plausible_a he_o come_v and_o he_o come_v kneel_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n i._o there_o be_v something_o yea_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v 2._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o first_o the_o question_n ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o ask_v our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a frame_n than_o they_o be_v if_o we_o do_v ask_v it_o more_o and_o ask_v it_o often_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n about_o another_o man_n but_o himself_o we_o read_v of_o a_o impertinent_a question_n put_v by_o peter_n to_o christ_n john_n 21.21_o lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v many_o do_v not_o look_v inward_a and_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o concernment_n of_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v other_o do_v but_o good_a master_n what_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o curious_a question_n or_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o intricate_a doubt_n and_o nice_a debate_n titus_n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n curious_a question_n argue_v wantonness_n they_o that_o be_v heart_n whole_a will_v dispute_v and_o wrangle_v about_o unprofitable_a needless_a point_n but_o neglect_v those_o that_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la qui_fw-la redundat_fw-la in_o superfluis_fw-la those_o that_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vain_a jangle_n neglect_v more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a matter_n but_o the_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n but_o a_o weighty_a point_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v too_o rise_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o mat._n 6.25_o all_o man_n care_n be_v about_o the_o body_n and_o these_o worldly_a question_n do_v most_o perplex_v their_o heart_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v but_o this_o young_a man_n question_n be_v not_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n 4._o about_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o frivolous_a or_o small_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n in_o all_o divinity_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n and_o certain_o such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o discover_v a_o good_a spirit_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o young_a man_n be_v one_o that_o do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v the_o one_o and_o obtain_v the_o other_o 2._o it_o discover_v some_o thoughtfulness_n about_o it_o many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v question_n to_o christ_n about_o it_o act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o his_o thought_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o upon_o a_o temporal_a reign_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o it_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o will_v have_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o nis_fw-la at_o oportuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vixisse_fw-la but_o we_o must_v live_v so_o if_o we_o will_v die_v so_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a folly_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o and_o regard_v by_o we_o well_o then_o so_o far_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v right_a that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 4._o this_o question_n so_o put_v discover_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o a_o slight_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o little_a say_n and_o outward_a profession_n this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o loose_a person_n but_o a_o moral_a man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v do_v much_o yet_o what_o good_a thing_n must_v i_o do_v 5._o this_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o great_a thing_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o see_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o riches_n but_o in_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o follow_v christ_n upon_o other_o account_n some_o for_o his_o miracle_n he_o cure_v their_o disease_n other_o for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o but_o he_o come_v to_o he_o about_o eternal_a life_n 5._o this_o question_n be_v serious_o put_v he_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o in_o jest_n but_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n when_o man_n be_v convince_v thing_n now_o begin_v to_o be_v real_a and_o seem_v other_o than_o former_o they_o do_v they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o talk_v like_o man_n in_o another_o world_n sin_n be_v another_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v what_o make_v man_n keep_v such_o a_o do_v about_o sin_n what_o great_a harm_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o little_a forbid_a pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o be_v hold_v so_o close_o to_o duty_n but_o now_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n some_o be_v anxious_a all_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o corinthian_n be_v make_v sorry_a by_o paul_n letter_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o i_o have_v say_v necessary_a question_n be_v better_a than_o those_o which_o be_v nice_a and_o impertinent_a and_o practical_a question_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a and_o question_n about_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o only_o concern_v temporal_a question_n about_o
as_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v this_o may_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o to_o caution_n we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o first_o to_o humble_v we_o alas_o most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n that_o come_v thus_o serious_o to_o christ_n about_o a_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o to_o dissimulation_n but_o partial_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a man_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o have_v their_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n we_o busy_a our_o thought_n about_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o be_v cark_n how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o never_o take_v care_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n very_o rare_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o people_n every_o where_o and_o you_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o language_n as_o this_o go_v to_o young_a and_o old_a poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o present_a affair_n but_o few_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o furnish_v his_o inn_n where_o he_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n and_o neglect_v his_o home_n thus_o we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o once_o a_o year_n do_v such_o a_o think_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o never_o ask_v or_o speak_v about_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o do_v so_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o resolve_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o care_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o heaven_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o and_o there_o need_v not_o such_o great_a solicitude_n about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n no_o debauch_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o make_v enquiry_n after_o eternal_a life_n many_o think_v a_o slight_a saying_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o a_o little_a overly_o trust_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o choose_v fit_a mean_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n long_o but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a without_o any_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v all_o for_o external_o and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n spare_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o but_o more_o plentiful_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n many_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n 4._o to_o be_v so_o concern_v as_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o mean_n this_o man_n run_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o great_a question_n be_v discuss_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o james_n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a many_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a therefore_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi second_o to_o caution_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n 1._o in_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o to_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a joâ—_a 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v it_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n he_o like_v he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o true_a happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o according_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n as_o he_o have_v 2._o do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o a_o desire_n that_o move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o god_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o price_n many_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n but_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n namely_o to_o lay_v every_o affection_n and_o lust_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o desire_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n than_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a defect_n of_o this_o young_a man_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o brokenness_n of_o heart_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o be_v direct_v here_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n already_o yea_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n therefore_o you_o must_v cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n for_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o 2._o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n will._n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o any_o carnal_a affection_n if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n and_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v you_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a after_o many_o fair_a offer_n and_o many_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o rich_a but_o even_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o difficulty_n too_o he_o that_o starve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o surfeit_v have_v his_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o man_n have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o soul_n some_o carnal_a affection_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v reserve_v and_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v touch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n and_o we_o full_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n whilst_o we_o stand_v hagle_v and_o dodge_v with_o god_n no_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o without_o reservation_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o but_o they_o absolute_o follow_v christ_n see_v luke_n 9.59_o to_o the_o end_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o urgent_a desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o heaven_n must_v fall_v into_o our_o lap_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o if_o it_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n or_o cost_n it_o be_v
more_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v chrysostom_n observation_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o fast_v or_o if_o you_o pray_v or_o if_o you_o prophesy_v or_o if_o you_o be_v learned_a you_o shall_v be_v like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n but_o if_o you_o be_v love_v if_o you_o be_v merciful_a and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o than_o you_o be_v like_o he_o you_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o 3._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loss_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gainful_a trade_n in_o the_o world_n alas_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o scatter_v our_o substance_n it_o be_v like_o scatter_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o profit_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v to_o increase_v what_o we_o have_v and_o to_o make_v it_o comfortable_a 1._o to_o keep_v what_o you_o have_v your_o good_n be_v best_a secure_v when_o deposit_v in_o god_n hand_n you_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a many_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blast_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fury_n depradation_n and_o spoil_v of_o man_n jame_v 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n 2._o to_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o the_o husbandman_n get_v nothing_o by_o keep_v his_o seed-corn_n by_o he_o when_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n to_o deut._n 15.10_o all_o your_o work_v of_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v abundant_o repay_v luke_n 6.38_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v unto_o you_o see_v how_o it_o be_v express_v in_o many_o word_n the_o more_o to_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n to_o awaken_v our_o stupid_a heart_n but_o above_o all_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o say_v austin_n si_fw-mi vis_fw-la esse_fw-la mercator_fw-la optimus_fw-la fenerator_fw-la egregius_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o put_v out_o your_o money_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v true_a usurer_n indeed_o lend_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o interest_n shall_v be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o principal_a never_o be_v there_o such_o usury_n hear_v of_o and_o what_o better_a security_n than_o god_n god_n be_v a_o sure_a paymaster_n and_o will_v pay_v you_o to_o the_o full_a a_o hundred_o for_o one_o which_o be_v a_o usury_n not_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o but_o god_n be_v their_o surety_n he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n you_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o word_n but_o venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o storehouse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_a to_o you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v you_o out_o a_o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n multiply_v by_o distribute_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v 3._o you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o the_o more_o comfort_n you_o will_v have_v in_o your_o estate_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n in_o scripture_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o estate_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o give_v alm_n luke_n 11.41_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o you_o then_o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v certain_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v be_v not_o backward_o in_o this_o rather_o sell_v than_o not_o have_v to_o give_v your_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n leave_v you_o on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a however_o all_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o will_v cease_v when_o you_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v treasure_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o estate_n we_o have_v charitable_o spend_v in_o this_o world_n luk._n 16.9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o your_o account_n it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o you_o will_v do_v this_o or_o no._n god_n will_v reckon_v with_o we_o one_o day_n he_o will_v ask_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o your_o estate_n whether_o you_o have_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n alas_o what_o sorry_a account_n will_v they_o make_v when_o so_o much_o be_v spend_v in_o pomp_n so_o much_o in_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a fashion_n in_o bravery_n of_o apparel_n so_o much_o in_o feast_v in_o riotous_a banquet_n and_o luxury_n so_o much_o in_o play_n in_o cock-pitts_n in_o sport_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o little_a or_o nothing_o on_o the_o poor_a many_o will_v spend_v liberal_o on_o their_o lust_n but_o hardly_o a_o penny_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o they_o will_v feed_v their_o dog_n and_o starve_v their_o child_n conscience_n will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n now_o much_o more_o when_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v for_o his_o life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o know_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v ask_v he_o before_o hand_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n the_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o we_o matth._n 25._o have_v you_o feed_v have_v you_o visited_n have_v you_o clothe_v be_v there_o none_o in_o prison_n to_o be_v visited_n none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v none_o naked_a to_o be_v clothe_v it_o be_v not_o have_v you_o hear_v have_v you_o prophesy_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n no_o but_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v produce_v that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 5._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o now_o god_n do_v require_v his_o rent_n and_o some_o acknowledgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v all_o
we_o have_v now_o the_o rent_n that_o god_n require_v be_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o acknowledgement_n deut._n 26.9_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o place_n and_o have_v give_v we_o this_o land_n even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o now_o behold_v i_o have_v bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o david_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o 13_o 14._o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o sure_o we_o receive_v not_o all_o for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o stomach_n receive_v not_o meat_n for_o itself_o and_o the_o liver_n receive_v not_o blood_n for_o itself_o but_o to_o disperse_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o proprietor_n 2._o god_n have_v pity_n on_o the_o lose_v world_n indigent_a creature_n have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o we_o have_v of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o thank-offering_a heb._n 13.15_o 16._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o he_o have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thank-offering_a require_v of_o we_o what_o be_v that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v one_o and_o alm_n be_v another_o these_o be_v thing_n please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o feign_a respect_n they_o pretend_v to_o christ_n alas_o many_o that_o have_v great_a estate_n hundred_o by_o the_o year_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n but_o be_v very_o backward_o full_a of_o grudge_v and_o repine_v when_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o lust_n that_o can_v spend_v whole_a farm_n and_o lordship_n upon_o game_n drink_v riot_n luxury_n lawsuit_n costly_a apparel_n and_o bestow_v so_o little_a upon_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o give_v but_o give_v upon_o a_o right_a principle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin-offering_a but_o a_o thank-offering_a and_o give_v not_o for_o self-esteem_a and_o to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o man_n mark_v 6.1_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o give_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o quantum_fw-la how_o much_o you_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v not_o define_v but_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o god_n trust_v love_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o give_v not_o grudge_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o thâ—_n hungry_a 2_o cor._n 9.7_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o nor_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n life-honey_n be_v best_a that_o which_o flow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o myrrh_n that_o sweat_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a o_o give_v ready_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o lord_n blessing_n and_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ii_o the_o motive_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n so_o much_o as_o change_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v incomparable_o better_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o lay_v out_o their_o estate_n for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o well_o bestow_v they_o sow_v their_o seed_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o harvest_n hereafter_o the_o poor_a can_v recompense_v thou_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v luk._n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 2._o this_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o encourage_v we_o christ_n not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o command_n but_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o say_v not_o only_o we_o maâ—_n but_o we_o must_v the_o often_o we_o look_v to_o heaven_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v forgo_v present_a thing_n 3._o our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v treasure_n something_o that_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o what_o we_o quit_v for_o christ_n but_o it_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.18_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a riches_n instead_o of_o transitory_a which_o we_o can_v long_o keep_v and_o eternal_a riches_n that_o will_v ever_o last_v our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o certain_a mat._n 6.19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 4._o this_o reward_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o worldling_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o the_o believer_n have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n let_v gentile_n seek_v earthly_a thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o heavenly_a bracelet_n of_o copper_n glass_n bead_n and_o little_a bell_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n be_v value_v by_o rude_a barbarian_n that_o be_v contemptible_a with_o we_o the_o use_n and_o valuation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cease_v it_o only_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v over_o their_o estate_n into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o exchange_n there_o for_o tho'_o the_o use_n of_o it_o cease_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o everlasting_a sermon_n vii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o second_o have_v do_v with_o the_o particular_a precept_n i_o come_v to_o the_o general_a precept_n give_v to_o this_o young_a man_n come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v double_a the_o one_o a_o help_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o whoever_o follow_v christ_n must_v prepare_v his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross_n for_o without_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v never_o
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
forewarn_v in_o peaceable_a time_n of_o approach_a trouble_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a still_o to_o promise_v great_a thing_n to_o ourselves_o 2_o use_n be_v of_o reproof_n of_o several_a sort_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v per_fw-mi force_n by_o compulsion_n and_o constraint_n not_o willing_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_n any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o be_v they_o cheerful_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n rather_o than_o worship_n any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n many_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v unwilling_o and_o against_o stomach_n with_o repine_v and_o impatience_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n like_o refractory_a ox_n that_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o suffering_n patience_n per_fw-la force_n be_v no_o true_a patience_n little_o better_o than_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o suffer_v misery_n and_o torment_n against_o their_o will_n be_v force_v to_o it_o rebellion_n and_o want_n of_o subjection_n be_v the_o very_a curse_n of_o cross_n it_o make_v the_o burden_n heavy_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v and_o cause_v god_n to_o redouble_v his_o stroke_n as_o a_o stubborn_a child_n under_o the_o rod_n have_v the_o more_o blow_n 2._o those_o that_o murmur_v not_o against_o the_o cross_n in_o general_a but_o such_o a_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o christ_n say_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n indefinite_o whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n but_o stand_v to_o god_n allowance_n the_o patient_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o own_o physic_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o man_n under_o their_o trouble_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o in_o another_o kind_n lay_v any_o trouble_n upon_o they_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v and_o think_v they_o can_v bear_v it_o better_o the_o poor_a man_n wish_v any_o other_o cross_n but_o poverty_n the_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v bear_v poverty_n better_o than_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n wish_v for_o a_o sharp_a fit_a so_o it_o may_v be_v short_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a another_o feel_n a_o sharp_a and_o violent_a sickness_n can_v wish_v for_o a_o long_o so_o it_o be_v less_o painful_a thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o dislike_v our_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o folly_n too_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o choose_v our_o own_o cross_n we_o shall_v choose_v worse_o for_o ourselves_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o affliction_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o in_o what_o vein_n to_o strike_v we_o 3._o those_o that_o desert_n their_o duty_n and_o their_o station_n as_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v more_o culpable_a than_o the_o former_a psal._n 125.5_o as_o for_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 3._o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n nor_o adhere_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o open_a enemy_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v join_v together_o 4._o those_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v further_o than_o they_o ever_o will_v and_o when_o they_o can_v frame_v the_o world_n and_o their_o conveniency_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v fashion_v a_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o carnal_a course_n in_o it_o it_o be_v pity_v such_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n council_n when_o he_o first_o contrive_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v help_v he_o to_o some_o discreet_a and_o mild_a course_n that_o will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n mat._n 7.14_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o 5._o those_o that_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o evil_n do_v these_o take_v not_o up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n or_o if_o a_o man_n put_v himself_o upon_o needless_a danger_n he_o take_v not_o up_o christ_n cross_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o have_v his_o amends_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n affliction_n so_o come_v may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o repentance_n good_a in_o their_o use_n though_o not_o in_o their_o cause_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v so_o cheerful_o 1_o pet._n 4.15_o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 3_o use_n to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o grudge_v and_o heartless_a discouragement_n now_o that_o you_o may_v so_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n see_v the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o christ_n cross_n act_v 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v joh._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o christian_n cross_n 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o all_o thing_n must_v obey_v god_n appointment_n and_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n who_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o do_v not_o call_v we_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v pave_v the_o way_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o example_n whatever_o the_o cross_n be_v be_v we_o banish_v our_o country_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n be_v you_o poor_a you_o can_v be_v poor_a than_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n be_v you_o constrain_v to_o hard_a fare_n he_o think_v a_o draught_n of_o water_n a_o courtesy_n john_n 4.7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v and_o on_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v athirst_a christ_n preach_v in_o a_o boat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n do_v but_o read_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o hardship_n he_o endure_v and_o will_v you_o be_v scandalize_v at_o a_o little_a suffering_n be_v you_o reproach_v christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v better_o use_v than_o he_o be_v quum_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la crucem_fw-la &_o supplicia_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la tantùm_fw-la illis_fw-la pretii_fw-la accessit_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la istis_fw-la dignus_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v luther_n since_o christ_n have_v endure_v the_o cross_n there_o have_v such_o a_o value_n and_o honour_n accrue_v to_o it_o thereby_o that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o we_o bear_v it_o together_o with_o christ_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o such_o a_o master_n may_v well_o expect_v cheerful_a servant_n he_o will_v give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
that_o riches_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o to_o possess_v they_o without_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n 4._o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v it_o alas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o any_o private_a divine_a or_o particular_a minister_n we_o may_v tax_v it_o as_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o have_v speak_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o own_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o know_v the_o state_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o have_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o represent_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v aright_o of_o matter_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fright_v they_o with_o a_o needless_a danger_n and_o therefore_o certain_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o admonition_n to_o heart_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o you_o call_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o from_o who_o at_o last_o you_o expect_v your_o doom_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v it_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o almost_o all_o age_n and_o person_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v it_o but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v excellent_o good_a and_o eminent_o rich_a therefore_o celsus_n a_o heathen_a who_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o gospel_n say_v that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o say_n of_o plato_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o this_o proud_a heathen_a be_v sensible_a there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o the_o speech_n therefore_o he_o will_v deprive_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o it_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o it_o shall_v more_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n thus_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o let_v we_o see_v whence_o this_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v i_o answer_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n to_o which_o a_o wealthy_a estate_n do_v expose_v we_o 1._o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v whole_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n prov._n 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a atheism_n when_o man_n forget_v or_o despise_v god_n and_o a_o speculative_a atheism_n when_o they_o deny_v god_n now_o the_o rich_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v both_o a_o man_n that_o tumble_v in_o wealth_n ease_n and_o plenty_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o despise_v god_n but_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v thou_o be_v waxen_a fat_a thou_o be_v grow_v thick_a thou_o be_v cover_v with_o fatness_n than_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n deut._n 32.15_o nay_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n man_n that_o have_v see_v no_o change_n and_o be_v never_o humble_v under_o god_n mighty_a hand_n never_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n i_o remember_v the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o have_v not_o a_o awe_n or_o reverence_n or_o due_a sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o change_n the_o condition_n they_o have_v live_v in_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o worldly_a happiness_n so_o zeph._n 1.12_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o be_v be_v not_o toss_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n as_o wine_n that_o be_v rack_v they_o live_v in_o a_o even_a course_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n without_o a_o change_n and_o this_o choke_v and_o glut_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n change_n do_v more_o awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n isne_n vice_n magis_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la excitant_fw-la sensum_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la continuus_fw-la tenor_n faelicitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la inebriat_fw-la in_o short_a the_o pleasure_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o serious_a thought_n and_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v beget_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o tabret_n and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n thought_n of_o god_n be_v suppress_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v and_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n nor_o what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o day_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v their_o comfort_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n but_o look_v altogether_o to_o natural_a and_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o themselves_o to_o live_v of_o themselves_o indeed_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o opinion_n to_o own_o a_o god_n as_o other_o do_v they_o take_v up_o the_o current_a opinion_n and_o perform_v customary_a worship_n but_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o repair_v to_o he_o with_o that_o life_n and_o fervency_n as_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o consecrate_v their_o best_a time_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o service_n it_o be_v usual_o the_o brokenhearted_a godly_a poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o the_o change_n of_o providence_n that_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o godliness_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n the_o great_a landlord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v more_o rent_n from_o many_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o divers_a great_a palace_n for_o they_o wallow_v in_o plenty_n and_o never_o think_v of_o god_n 2._o riches_n keep_v man_n from_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o see_v their_o need_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o poor_a needy_a soul_n sensible_a of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o religion_n and_o prosper_v in_o any_o heavenly_a design_n and_o pursuit_n now_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a have_v so_o many_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n to_o inveigle_v their_o mind_n and_o divert_v their_o thought_n and_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o enchant_v with_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n begin_v his_o description_n of_o blessedness_n mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o estate_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a ease_n and_o welfare_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o thought_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n the_o prodigal_n never_o think_v of_o go_v to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o want_n luk._n 15.17_o 18._o while_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v senseless_a and_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lordâ—_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v always_o last_v and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o estrangement_n from_o god_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o supply_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o
flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o so_o much_o of_o personal_a happiness_n as_o result_v to_o he_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o can_v even_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o god_n foot_n for_o their_o sake_n these_o be_v rare_a instance_n i_o confess_v but_o some_o portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n all_o shall_v have_v charity_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o chrysostom_n say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o procure_v and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n for_o whoever_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o but_o labour_v to_o draw_v other_o along_o with_o he_o vid._n chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n â—_o it_o be_v out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 2._o the_o former_a reason_n be_v good_a and_o argue_v a_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o but_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v be_v of_o a_o worse_a alloy_n and_o argue_v weakness_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o great_a emolument_n and_o preferment_n they_o expect_v thence_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v deep_o leven_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a estate_n yet_o they_o expect_v greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n again_o and_o again_o express_v himself_o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o find_v all_o their_o carnal_a hope_n dash_v at_o once_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o astonishment_n because_o in_o all_o their_o converse_v with_o christ_n they_o bewray_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n two_o instance_n i_o shall_v give_v as_o a_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o it_o one_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a luk._n 22.24_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v consign_v to_o they_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v frame_v of_o principality_n and_o strive_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a preferment_n and_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nay_o you_o shall_v see_v after_o christ_n have_v suffer_v such_o ignominious_a thing_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o conceit_n abode_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o question_n act_v 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o think_v the_o messiah_n will_v set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n under_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v some_o insurrection_n that_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o against_o magistracy_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v excuse_v of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o of_o this_o surmise_n since_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o it_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o warn_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o see_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a be_v too_o carnal_a and_o too_o apt_a to_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n the_o appetite_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o we_o think_v god_n do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v we_o flourish_v here_o all_o god_n child_n find_v something_o of_o this_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o even_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n they_o do_v too_o little_a comfort_n themselves_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v always_o feed_v themselves_o with_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o of_o turn_v the_o tide_n and_o current_n of_o affair_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v more_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o befriend_v they_o more_o and_o when_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v of_o this_o hope_n their_o soul_n saint_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n o_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_o subdue_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o many_o time_n see_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o please_v ourselves_o still_o with_o carnal_a hope_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o commodious_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o a_o christian._n 3._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n may_v revive_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o difficulty_n other_o thing_n beside_o riches_n may_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o understand_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o they_o former_o conceit_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o the_o general_n case_n when_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v be_v it_o hard_o to_o the_o rich_a and_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v they_o no_o temptation_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n press_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o but_o fear_v for_o ourselves_o the_o poor_a disciple_n be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o possible_o this_o astonishment_n may_v arise_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o prove_v friend_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o have_v part_v with_o all_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v destitute_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o unkind_a world_n if_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o prop_n and_o support_v shall_v so_o hardly_o be_v gain_v alas_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v with_o any_o efficacy_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n now_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o or_o all_o cause_v the_o wonder_n i_o will_v not_o now_o determine_v all_o these_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n their_o wonder_n the_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o doubt_v move_v among_o themselves_o private_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o either_o 1_o as_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n alas_o how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v or_o 2._o of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a dislike_n why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v this_o severe_a doctrine_n or_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o strict_a course_n now_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v either_o for_o a_o question_n of_o anxious_a solicitude_n or_o a_o question_n of_o murmur_a and_o secret_a repine_v i_o answer_v 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o question_n express_v their_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o so_o for_o the_o main_a it_o be_v a_o good_a question_n when_o we_o hear_v strict_a doctrine_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o fall_v a_o question_n many_o hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o be_v slight_a no_o wonder_n no_o astonishment_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o mind_v a_o say_n of_o one_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n read_v to_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n or_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o weakness_n
murmur_n against_o god_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o cheap_a term_n and_o his_o way_n lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o desire_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a and_o have_v not_o a_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o trial_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o more_o praise_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o trouble_v be_v but_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o end_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o repine_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.60_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a save_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o nothing_o but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o thwart_v oâ—r_a please_a inclination_n nothing_o but_o perform_v such_o work_n which_o we_o can_v abide_v why_o have_v god_n plant_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v 2._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v or_o whole_o despond_v as_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o â—â—â—l_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v well_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o throw_v off_o all_o in_o a_o despondency_n they_o shall_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_n and_o think_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a past_a cure_n they_o say_v past_a care_n many_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inveagle_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o so_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o life_n god_n will_v have_v the_o fall_v creature_n to_o despair_v of_o himself_o indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o positive_a why_o shall_v these_o difficulty_n be_v think_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n nor_o a_o great_a judgement_n light_v upon_o a_o creature_n than_o a_o vain_a frothy_a slight_a heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v sufficient_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o a_o slight_a heart_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o preacher_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o so_o strict_a in_o conscience_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o small_a matter_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o hell_n be_v make_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n and_o outrageous_a sinner_n if_o they_o live_v fair_o and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pine_v and_o whine_v over_o their_o sin_n or_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o clear_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o take_v god_n word_n too_o strict_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o christian_n these_o conceit_n with_o which_o most_o man_n be_v leaven_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v a_o cold_a faint_a wish_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o can_v live_v here_o no_o long_o no_o there_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v this_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n o_o whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o business_n must_v be_v look_v after_o day_n after_o day_n namely_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n phil._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o hope_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o some_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o slight_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o they_o think_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o make_v the_o way_n strait_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v half_a so_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n now_o if_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v this_o slight_a heart_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o due_a dependence_n upon_o and_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n what_o carnal_a heart_n have_v we_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a alas_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v save_v this_o awaken_v our_o prayer_n for_o special_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o make_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o new_a supply_n because_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v forearm_v with_o resolution_n they_o that_o take_v a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n do_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n as_o they_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v easy_o go_v to_o shore_n again_o but_o they_o that_o go_v for_o business_n resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o finish_v their_o voyage_n now_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14.28_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o more_o resolution_n lest_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o do_v
expect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o with_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o use_v this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o be_v so_o common_a we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o despair_n kill_v thousand_o but_o presumption_n its_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o presume_v o_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v true_a hope_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la possible_a hope_n consider_v its_o object_n as_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n well_o then_o it_o consider_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o difficult_a to_o awaken_v diligence_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n but_o than_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v real_o discourage_v from_o look_v after_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a paul_n mariner_n give_v over_o work_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o but_o now_o presumption_n leave_v out_o the_o difficulty_n and_o reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o possibility_n some_o may_v be_v save_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a few_o be_v save_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o say_v despair_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hope_n do_v all_o along_o lie_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o represent_v the_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v despair_n the_o difficulty_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o possibility_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o use_n it_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n o_o christian_n if_o you_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o command_n from_o be_v so_o exact_a punctual_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a take_v heed_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o let_v the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o your_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o present_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v whole_o baptise_a into_o that_o spirit_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o make_v that_o your_o main_a care_n and_o desire_n you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o heaven_n way_n until_o your_o thought_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n consider_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v but_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 3_o use_n to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n you_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o labour_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o slacken_v your_o endeavour_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grudge_v your_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v it_o when_o you_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o do_v you_o value_v heaven_n or_o have_v you_o any_o esteem_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a pain_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o wrestle_v and_o deny_v your_o lust_n to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n no_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v drive_v on_o by_o idleness_n who_o ever_o prosper_v in_o any_o course_n of_o live_v if_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o slack_a hand_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v those_o great_a invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o keep_v without_o much_o self-denial_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o either_o for_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o comfort_n and_o your_o estate_n man_n will_v venture_v much_o for_o their_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o sensuality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v costly_a to_o be_v a_o epicure_n worldliness_n waste_v the_o spirit_n rack_n the_o brain_n for_o ambition_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v man_n run_v for_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o revenge_n and_o for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o man_n will_v be_v at_o such_o cost_v for_o lust_n as_o to_o deny_v conscience_n and_o slight_a many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a world_n for_o lust_n sake_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o pain_n and_o exercise_v no_o self-denial_n for_o heaven_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a labour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o consider_v your_o vale_n or_o wage_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o vale_n christ_n servant_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sure_a reward_n therefore_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a pain_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 4_o use_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n do_v we_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o else_o do_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o never_o mind_a salvation_n that_o never_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n say_v let_v they_o take_v heaven_n that_o list_v but_o i_o ask_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o slothful_a perfunctory_a christian_n that_o count_v a_o little_a slight_a and_o formal_a religion_n enough_o which_o be_v without_o any_o life_n alacrity_n and_o power_n will_v this_o do_v the_o deed_n such_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n sermon_n fourteen_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v return_v christ_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o in_o
hard_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o answer_v jer._n 32.17_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v in_o luke_n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a be_v in_o job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o particular_o parcel_v out_o certain_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n show_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o his_o creature_n every_o creature_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v some_o print_n and_o some_o stamp_n upon_o it_o that_o may_v discover_v god_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o creation_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o his_o power_n lie_v upward_o and_o the_o most_o natural_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v god_n almighty_a god_n make_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o more_o than_o be_v see_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v creature_n only_o can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o angel_n be_v another_o both_o have_v their_o essence_n limit_v man_n can_v do_v thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n isa._n 40.22_o he_o that_o handle_v the_o great_a ocean_n as_o a_o child_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o that_o appoint_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swathing-band_n for_o it_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o he_o that_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o what_o can_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v a_o pin_n or_o feather_n it_o hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n that_o sustain_v this_o mighty_a mass_n it_o be_v uphold_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v how_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n this_o great_a builder_n need_v no_o instrument_n and_o tool_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 48.5_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o word_n one_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o tool_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n tully_n bring_v in_o a_o philosopher_n dispute_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o spade_n do_v god_n dig_v the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o trowel_n wherewith_o he_o arch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o line_n and_o plummer_n by_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a the_o glorious_a god_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o a_o large_a stride_n and_o gap_n be_v there_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o bring_v forth_o all_o this_o world_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o work_n but_o god_n work_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n endure_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o in_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a case_n the_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o as_o unto_o a_o creator_n at_o that_o time_n they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o subsist_v upon_o no_o visible_a interest_n to_o defend_v they_o well_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o well-doing_n and_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v your_o life_n put_v your_o life_n into_o the_o creator_n hand_n there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o love_n in_o the_o expression_n he_o that_o create_v you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o power_n employ_v they_o have_v but_o only_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o â—rust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n so_o psal._n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n whilst_o you_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n he_o have_v noâ—_n lose_v nor_o spend_v his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o work_v as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o tho'_o a_o potter_n it_o be_v basil_n sâ—miâ—â—â—de_n make_v a_o thousand_o vessel_n his_o art_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o make_n but_o increase_v rather_o so_o whatever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o mighty_a as_o ever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal._n 33.9_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mighty_a thing_n can_v they_o do_v he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o by_o what_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o still_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 1.28_o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v ever_o triumph_v over_o humane_a improbability_n and_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o despair_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n rom._n 4.17_o his_o create_a power_n be_v there_o again_o allude_v to_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o still_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o create_a power_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o nature_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n therein_o it_o help_v we_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n second_o as_o creation_n so_o providence_n show_v it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o god_n external_n or_o internal_a providence_n 1._o his_o external_n providence_n preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a use_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
guardian_n for_o our_o good_a all_o that_o god_n have_v be_v forth_o come_v for_o our_o use_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o whatever_o his_o will_n be_v or_o whatever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v concern_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o with_o comfort_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o isa._n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n you_o shall_v set_v power_n against_o power_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v isa._n 50.10_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o only_a but_o also_o in_o temporal_a case_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n you_o shall_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n 4._o consider_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v with_o his_o child_n for_o not_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n power_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o distrust_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n unbelief_n do_v put_v a_o bar_n and_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o joh._n 11.40_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o himself_o because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o rest_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o help_v we_o see_v how_o angry_a god_n have_v be_v on_o this_o account_n with_o his_o own_o child_n and_o people_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mat._n 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o believe_v of_o god_n power_n be_v not_o determine_v the_o success_n but_o when_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n power_n that_o god_n be_v able_a many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n have_v befall_v god_n child_n for_o not_o believe_v his_o power_n zacharias_n john_n father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o not_o believe_v luk._n 1.20_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n and_o god_n let_v the_o nobleman_n live_v to_o see_v himself_o confute_v and_o then_o he_o be_v crush_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 3._o consider_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o conjure_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n as_o the_o leper_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clearn_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v thou_o have_v power_n enough_o see_v how_o moses_n insinuate_v number_n 14.15_o 16._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man_n than_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n thou_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a god_n now_o they_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n 6._o all_o our_o courage_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o god_n power_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o generous_a act_n that_o worthy_a man_n have_v perform_v come_v from_o hence_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o free_o and_o why_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o in_o such_o a_o trial_n what_o will_v support_v and_o bear_v we_o out_o so_o when_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a burn_a and_o flame_v exceed_o the_o three_o child_n venture_v into_o it_o upon_o this_o principle_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3.17_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a we_o look_v to_o thing_n sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o can_v set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o it_o or_o above_o they_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o so_o carnal_a fear_n and_o hope_n draw_v we_o aside_o why_o be_v we_o discourage_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n in_o difficult_a case_n rather_o than_o in_o easy_a case_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n paul_n believe_v therefore_o in_o the_o face_n of_o opposition_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n unwearied_o 1_o tim_n 4.10_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o thâ—t_o believe_v this_o make_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n 7._o when_o we_o run_v to_o carnal_a shift_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v this_o power_n of_o god_n than_o we_o engage_v his_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o we_o against_o we_o and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o blast_v we_o jonah_n run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o god_n send_v a_o storm_n after_o he_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o ninevite_n but_o mischief_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a overtake_v they_o that_o run_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o have_v worse_a inconvenience_n by_o their_o own_o shift_n jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o a_o wile_n but_o that_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n upon_o it_o lest_o esau_n shall_v kill_v he_o indirect_a course_n will_v certain_o prove_v a_o loss_n though_o you_o may_v obtain_v your_o purpose_n yet_o you_o plunge_v yourselves_o into_o great_a difficulty_n afterward_o and_o obtain_v your_o desire_n with_o more_o trouble_v than_o if_o you_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n 8._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o we_o which_o we_o need_v and_o desire_n when_o we_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o we_o he_o that_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v miscarry_v a_o cross_n be_v best_a and_o a_o low_a estate_n be_v best_a and_o trouble_n be_v best_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v afflict_v of_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o and_o support_v we_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o 9_o the_o less_o power_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n power_n isa._n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v
with_o some_o joy_n and_o the_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n reform_v at_o least_o from_o grosser_n sin_n call_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n root_v enough_o to_o encounter_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o this_o sense_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v choke_v or_o wear_v off_o either_o by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n or_o voluptuous_a live_n or_o great_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o common_a deceit_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o embrace_v his_o person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threaten_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_a from_o the_o world_n in_o part_n and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v christ_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o above_o worldly_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_v their_o resolution_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v not_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o they_o find_v his_o law_n so_o strict_a and_o spiritual_a and_o contrary_a either_o to_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o affection_n or_o worldly_a interest_n they_o fall_v off_o and_o lose_v all_o their_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n thereof_o this_o be_v true_a faith_n general_o consider_v which_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o special_a faith_n which_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v discuss_v second_o the_o special_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n transaction_n about_o man_n salvation_n by_o christ_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o save_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o we_o take_v he_o as_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o and_o to_o be_v unto_o poor_a sinner_n the_o general_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a use_n that_o we_o make_v of_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o there_o be_v employ_v in_o faith_n a_o intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o and_o a_o consent_n to_o christ_n undertake_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o for_o those_o end_n all_o they_o be_v reject_v that_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o psal._n 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 6.40_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o they_o who_o consent_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o only_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o consent_n be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a consent_n but_o such_o as_o be_v deliberate_a and_o serious_a and_o well-advised_a when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v christ_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o retract_v their_o consent_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v no_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14._o when_o you_o have_v consider_v his_o strict_a law_n and_o make_v a_o full_a allowance_n for_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n and_o can_v resolve_v forsake_v all_o other_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o advise_a consent_n 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a consent_n such_o as_o a_o person_n make_v when_o he_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a righteousness_n for_o the_o present_a such_o as_o a_o person_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o distress_n or_o pang_n of_o conscience_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o must_v have_v christ_n when_o sick_a when_o afraid_a to_o die_v when_o under_o some_o great_a judgement_n no_o the_o will_n must_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o as_o our_o utmost_a fecility_n and_o end_n christ_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o resolve_a consent_n a_o fix_a not_o a_o ambulatory_a will_n which_o we_o take_v up_o for_o a_o purpose_n or_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o solemn_a duty_n or_o so_o no_o you_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o act_v 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v trample_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v separate_v you_o from_o he_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dâ—ng_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 8._o from_o the_o 36_o the_o to_o the_o end_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v not_o a_o partial_a consent_n but_o total_a not_o only_o to_o take_v christ_n as_o offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n but_o a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o we_o be_v to_o take_v he_o and_o his_o cross_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n three_o beside_o this_o consent_n there_o must_v be_v a_o recumbency_n dependence_n rest_a or_o a_o fiduciary_a reliance_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o he_o recumbency_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o now_o what_o do_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o for_o somewhat_o here_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 1._o here_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n justification_n sanctification_n privilege_n duty_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n as_o give_v we_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o have_v comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o outward_a man_n god_n have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâ—se_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â—_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâ—pe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
abraham_n have_v a_o strong_a hope_n in_o god_n when_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o forbid_v hope_n most_o man_n faith_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v their_o faith_n fail_v they_o can_v trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o but_o true_a faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o there_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o wait_v for_o as_o paul_n can_v assure_v they_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lose_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o 22._o i_o prove_v this_o 1._o from_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.24_o but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n present_o enjoy_v for_o vision_n and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o what_o be_v easy_a and_o next_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o wait_v for_o probable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o to_o hope_v against_o hope_n when_o god_n disappoint_v our_o confidence_n and_o seem_v to_o beat_v we_o off_o from_o believe_v yet_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o time_n or_o way_n he_o will_v take_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a we_o believe_v against_o sense_n to_o say_v with_o thomas_n except_o i_o see_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 20.25_o this_o make_v way_n for_o atheism_n in_o thing_n incredible_a we_o believe_v against_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v provide_v they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v false_a prophet_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v promise_n which_o god_n never_o make_v that_o be_v to_o interest_n his_o glory_n in_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 4.10_o ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n mean_v the_o false_a prophet_n use_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o dream_v of_o deliverance_n when_o god_n intend_v a_o further_a trial_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a than_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n sense_n nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o faith_n psal._n 27.3_o though_o war_n shall_v rise_v against_o i_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a whatever_o the_o danger_n be_v for_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v natural_a reason_n it_o both_o can_v and_o will_v be_v say_v faith_n though_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o express_a promise_n may_v we_o not_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n answer_n if_o believe_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n power_n not_o determine_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n many_o time_n we_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n providence_n all_o humane_a refuge_n and_o help_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_n yet_o god_n forbid_v despair_n and_o thus_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a he_o mean_v when_o the_o furious_a multitude_n at_o ephesus_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o for_o his_o adherence_n to_o his_o way_n psal._n 44.19_o 20._o though_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o have_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o promise_n even_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o god_n deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v gen._n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v 3._o the_o object_n of_o faith_n god-all-sufficient_a we_o must_v neither_o measure_v his_o goodness_n nor_o power_n by_o our_o scantling_n and_o module_n not_o his_o goodness_n isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n hosea_n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n we_o sin_n as_o man_n but_o he_o pardon_v like_o a_o god_n nor_o his_o power_n zech._n 8.6_o if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o promise_v then_o make_v seem_v impossible_a or_o improbable_a to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o despicable_a remnant_n and_o the_o time_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o fear_n reason_n and_o probability_n be_v not_o our_o support_n but_o faith_n which_o look_v to_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o power_n or_o can_v overballance_v his_o promise_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n many_o time_n but_o god_n be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n you_o will_v think_v that_o man_n ridiculous_a that_o shall_v say_v a_o horse_n can_v carry_v he_o upon_o his_o back_n because_o a_o fly_v can_v it_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o confine_v god_n to_o humane_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n we_o can_v do_v this_o therefore_o god_n can_v psal._n 78.41_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v straighten_v his_o power_n as_o if_o their_o want_n be_v so_o great_a god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v they_o or_o their_o misery_n so_o grievous_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v they_o or_o their_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o a_o almighty_a power_n certain_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a faith_n if_o any_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n by_o natural_a mean_n if_o it_o pass_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v god_n infinite_a power_n can_v you_o say_v thus_o far_o god_n can_v go_v and_o no_o further_o this_o much_o god_n can_v do_v and_o no_o more_o ii_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o difficulty_n ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n hear_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o oppose_v natural_a impediment_n to_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n unbelief_n will_v stir_v up_o many_o objection_n great_a reason_n within_o ourselves_o against_o the_o promise_n to_o hearken_v to_o these_o be_v to_o tempt_v ourselves_o and_o choke_v our_o own_o faith_n as_o in_o other_o sin_n to_o poor_a upon_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o parley_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a to_o fasten_v its_o self_n upon_o our_o spirit_n so_o in_o point_n of_o believe_v abraham_n consider_v not_o how_o dead_a and_o unmeet_a he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o to_o prolification_n first_o i_o shall_v examine_v how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v difficulty_n 1._o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
thus_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28.27_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v luk_n 24.21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n this_o argue_v a_o weak_a faith_n not_o vigorous_a and_o active_a but_o faith_n be_v strong_a as_o it_o overcome_v our_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o so_o do_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v as_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n when_o the_o consent_n be_v weak_a and_o waver_a faith_n be_v weak_a heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v but_o such_o a_o confirm_a resolution_n as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o waver_v and_o look_v back_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n act_v 21.13_o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o as_o faith_n imply_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n james_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o other_o confidence_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v well_o then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o cause_v such_o a_o fortitude_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n without_o distrust_n or_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faint_v psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n to_o fear_n and_o trouble_n matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n strength_n of_o assent_n do_v exclude_v speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n strength_n of_o resolution_n do_v fortifâ—y_v we_o against_o worldly_a temptation_n which_o beget_v uncertainty_n temptation_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o vainglory_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o bias_v with_o these_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n joh._n 5_o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o strength_n of_o confidence_n do_v exclude_v those_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n we_o dispute_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n iv._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v a_o strong_a steady_a and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o great_a faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o question_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o his_o can_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v luk._n 1.34_o so_o 2_o king_n 7.2_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v nay_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o sarah_n be_v rebuke_v when_o she_o laugh_v gen._n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v say_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n her_o laughter_n be_v not_o the_o laughter_n of_o exultation_n but_o dubitation_n moses_n numb_a 11.13_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n if_o of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a but_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o unworthy_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o in_o danger_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n 2._o god_n power_n and_o alsufficiency_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n they_o be_v relieve_v by_o fix_v their_o eye_n on_o god_n almightiness_n as_o abraham_n here_o so_o heb._n 11.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o perseverance_n jude_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o for_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o power_n reach_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o beyond_o the_o grave_a so_o for_o the_o call_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.23_o and_o they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o short_a to_o question_v his_o power_n be_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n well_o then_o in_o matter_n absolute_o promise_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o exalt_v his_o power_n therefore_o you_o may_v reason_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o rom._n 11.23_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o in_o matter_n conditional_o promise_v we_o must_v magnify_v his_o power_n and_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 8.2_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n about_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v verse_n 17._o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n that_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v god_n power_n can_v bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n something_o out_o of_o nothing_o resurrection_n and_o creation_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v the_o dead_a can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o cause_v thing_n to_o appear_v and_o exist_v that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o exact_a and_o constant_a obedience_n isa._n 41.2_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v abraham_n often_o design_v by_o that_o character_n and_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o foot_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o god_n command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v matth._n 8.9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 1._o his_o self-denial_n in_o leave_v his_o country_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n to_o forsake_v kindred_n friend_n land_n father_n house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o abode_n he_o know_v
but_o go_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o zeâ—l_n when_o they_o offer_v so_o free_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o david_n pray_v 2_o chron._n 29.28_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v thou_o our_o motion_n be_v fleet_a and_o vanish_v god_n must_v preserve_v in_o we_o these_o resolution_n of_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o genesis_n xxvi_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n iv._o my_o work_n now_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o letts_n or_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o letts_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v then_o remedy_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o disease_n be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n so_o these_o remain_v as_o mark_v and_o memorial_n of_o the_o fall_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a vision_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o break_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o that_o we_o can_v peck_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o enjoy_v some_o temperate_a glance_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n though_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a vision_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v absolute_a we_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v encourage_v against_o despair_n for_o many_o find_v themselves_o so_o unfit_a that_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n enough_o to_o attempt_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o letts_n several_o and_o then_o the_o help_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suit_v each_o discouragement_n with_o its_o proper_a help_n the_o letts_n and_o hindrance_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o common_a to_o this_o with_o other_o duty_n and_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n such_o hindrance_n as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o sloth_n love_n of_o pleasure_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a mind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sloathfulness_n man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o difficult_a if_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o some_o faint_a lazy_a wish_n or_o some_o cold_a and_o yawn_a expression_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o where_o duty_n must_v cost_v labour_n and_o self-denial_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n man_n withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o hang_v off_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n and_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n partly_o because_o of_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v within_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v our_o own_o thought_n now_o inward_a duty_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a because_o we_o can_v always_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v conscious_a in_o public_a duty_n secular_a interest_n and_o end_n have_v a_o great_a constraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o serious_a we_o see_v by-end_n make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prompt_v they_o they_o either_o omit_v the_o work_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o slight_a and_o idle_a practice_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o lazy_a spirit_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o christianity_n the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n you_o be_v as_o good_a never_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o refuse_v labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o will_v cost_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6.29_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a idle_a speculation_n nor_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o to_o lodge_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ._n love_n be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a profession_n but_o there_o be_v labour_n in_o it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o lay_n out_o ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o love_n to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o good_a word_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o money_n you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n by_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v be_v you_o fill_v if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o loiterer_n in_o heaven_n god_n work_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o faint_a wish_n and_o a_o slack_a hand_n man_n mistake_v religion_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n where_o man_n may_v live_v at_o large_a no_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o man_n have_v as_o good_a lay_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n aside_o as_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o lazy_a wish_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o short_a cut_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o will_v cost_v no_o pain_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v pain_n than_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o duty_n than_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n for_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a freedom_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n you_o will_v never_o be_v more_o free_a than_o when_o you_o once_o make_v experience_n of_o god_n service_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n prejudice_v against_o such_o pain_n as_o yield_v freedom_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n isa._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n they_o moyl_v and_o toil_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n consider_v the_o devil_n work_v be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v death_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o account_v nothing_o toilsome_a but_o god_n work_n and_o nothing_o pleasant_a but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v lust_n vassal_n and_o pride_n slave_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o covetous_a and_o unclean_a desire_n how_o do_v man_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o bed_n late_o rise_v early_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n exhaust_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n
and_o plenty_n of_o revelation_n so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n rapture_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v act_v 10.10_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o note_v that_o those_o rapture_n be_v thing_n of_o dispensation_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o duty_n they_o fall_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o work_v ourselves_o into_o they_o so_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v frame_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n paul_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v not_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o case_n 2._o these_o dispensation_n may_v still_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o height_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v god_n may_v do_v it_o still_o for_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o dispensation_n and_o though_o sight_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o contemplation_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n yet_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n may_v begin_v it_o here_o that_o his_o child_n may_v enter_v into_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n and_o may_v be_v beforehand_o lead_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o child_n not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n but_o sometime_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n so_o god_n may_v give_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o those_o more_o temperate_a enjoyment_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n enjoy_v it_o for_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v report_v his_o rapture_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n with_o these_o rapture_n there_o be_v a_o concomitant_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v for_o other_o end_n these_o rapture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o excess_n of_o religion_n but_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n rapture_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n to_z go_v to_o the_o gentile_n pawles_n that_o he_o may_v have_v commission_n for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v use_v some_o such_o dispensation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o sovereignty_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n those_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o feel_v sometime_o proceed_v from_o strong_a pang_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o love_n which_o for_o a_o while_o do_v suspend_v and_o forbid_v the_o distinct_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o quiet_a silent_a gaze_n observe_v that_o love_n where_o it_o be_v moderate_a vent_v itself_o in_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o make_v the_o inward_a sense_n more_o acute_a and_o sharp_a but_o where_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a it_o be_v content_v with_o itself_o and_o satisfy_v with_o its_o own_o heat_n ardour_n and_o intenseness_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o distinct_a actual_a discourse_n as_o when_o a_o man_n hug_v and_o embrace_v a_o friend_n the_o close_o he_o hug_v he_o the_o less_o distinct_o do_v he_o behold_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o he_o so_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o love_n when_o the_o soul_n fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o clasp_v about_o christ_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o its_o own_o love_n it_o hinder_v the_o distinct_a exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o those_o office_n of_o discourse_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n will_v otherwise_o reflect_v upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v a_o precious_a jewel_n at_o first_o he_o view_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n but_o afterward_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o whole_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o christ_n please_v itself_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o with_o religious_a thought_n but_o afterward_o love_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o be_v heighten_v unto_o the_o utmost_a degree_n shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o only_o please_v ourselves_o in_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n and_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o embrace_n great_a and_o high_a affection_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o vigour_n run_v out_o into_o one_o faculty_n and_o then_o such_o a_o poor_a limit_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v can_v attend_v other_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o ecstasy_n propter_fw-la maximam_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la animae_fw-la because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v a_o transfiguration_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o he_o have_v a_o temperate_a use_n of_o reason_n matth._n 17._o the_o disciple_n be_v indeed_o suprise_v by_o those_o glimpse_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a verse_n 6._o poor_a man_n be_v of_o a_o lesser_a capacity_n can_v suffer_v such_o a_o feeling_n and_o high_a tide_n of_o affection_n without_o some_o transportation_n and_o ravishment_n beyond_o the_o support_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v melt_v out_o to_o christ_n in_o love_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a power_n and_o capacity_n the_o more_o strong_o it_o attend_v one_o office_n and_o function_n the_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v other_o look_v as_o a_o flame_n when_o it_o ascend_v end_v in_o a_o point_n and_o grow_v narrow_a and_o thin_a so_o such_o high_a flame_n and_o such_o glorious_a ascent_n of_o affection_n usual_o mind_n but_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o soul_n any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n but_o fix_v it_o in_o one_o thought_n and_o in_o one_o study_n and_o deliberate_a gaze_n 4._o usual_o such_o experience_n of_o god_n child_n be_v give_v in_o to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o social_n duty_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n peter_n trance_n fall_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n ordinary_a ecstasy_n carry_v some_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o usual_o the_o soul_n flame_v out_o to_o god_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o religious_a ascent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o such_o strong_a affection_n oversets_a the_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a be_v drink_v with_o love_n that_o whole_a song_n concern_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n above_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o in_o the_o height_n of_o meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v spend_v and_o much_o exercise_v itself_o in_o that_o work_n after_o the_o labour_n of_o meditation_n god_n give_v in_o this_o silence_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v inflame_v and_o heighten_v with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o exercise_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o transportation_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o those_o ravishment_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o palmtree_n cant._n 7.8_o i_o say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palmtree_n i_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o bough_n thereof_o now_o also_o thy_o breast_n shall_v be_v as_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o nose_n like_o apple_n there_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n
this_o make_v death_n to_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v remember_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o past_a life_n you_o will_v then_o find_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v now_o a_o tempter_n will_v prove_v a_o accuser_n oh_o what_o kind_a of_o apprehension_n will_v you_o have_v when_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o plead_v lord_n adjudge_v this_o person_n to_o i_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o i_o never_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o temptation_n tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la ostende_v tale_n tuos_fw-la munerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o kindness_n thou_o do_v show_v he_o and_o all_o the_o reward_n thou_o do_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o then_o all_o disguise_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a consideration_n and_o search_n and_o prayer_n for_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_n will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o same_o apprehension_n if_o conscience_n shall_v be_v now_o extend_v as_o it_o will_v be_v then_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n at_o least_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o your_o own_o valuation_n and_o account_n for_o then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o the_o less_o sin_n appear_v many_o time_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n the_o first_o sin_n to_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a apprehension_n be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2.6_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n that_o be_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n they_o will_v oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o impudence_n the_o imprudence_n and_o the_o unkindness_n the_o great_a the_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v dare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o trifle_n the_o great_a be_v the_o imprudence_n that_o we_o will_v hazard_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o mean_a thing_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unkindness_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a sin_n that_o be_v account_v small_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sad_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n in_o short_a sin_n be_v in_o no_o case_n small_a but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n 4._o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o bewail_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o feel_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o god_n displeasure_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o must_v bewail_v the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n after_o conversion_n than_o we_o do_v before_o sin_n be_v still_o damn_v in_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a law_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n though_o not_o a_o death_n and_o who_o will_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n god_n have_v still_o a_o bridle_n upon_o you_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v remain_v yet_o they_o may_v loose_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n mourn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v brand_v though_o not_o execute_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o as_o useless_a vessel_n sin_n will_v still_o be_v inconvenient_a it_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n to_o religion_n and_o discomfort_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o furnish_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v satan_n rejoice_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o who_o can_v brook_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o without_o sadness_n and_o bemoan_v his_o case_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o do_v you_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o those_o rich_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o you_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o your_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o he_o that_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n yet_o love_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a person_n where_o be_v your_o love_n christian_n you_o sin_n against_o mercy_n the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o your_o abomination_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n to_o represent_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o temporal_a case_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o reason_v for_o a_o heir_n to_o say_v i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v not_o disinherit_v i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o care_v how_o i_o offend_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n psam_fw-la 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a though_o your_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v safe_a yet_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o your_o own_o do_n in_o remembrance_n 5._o many_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n yet_o loathe_v it_o never_o the_o more_o yea_o the_o less_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v spend_v in_o empty_a declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satyr_n or_o anger_n and_o these_o do_v not_o subdue_v affection_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v we_o only_o paint_v sin_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o that_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n which_o do_v not_o allure_v and_o draw_v love_n so_o much_o as_o a_o live_a beauty_n it_o only_o please_v and_o tickle_v a_o little_a thing_n foul_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a in_o their_o picture_n and_o description_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o war_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o pleasant_a than_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a picture_n to_o describe_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o battle_n what_o more_o uglâ—_n than_o a_o toad_n and_o yet_o a_o toad_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n please_v so_o when_o we_o mere_o paint_v sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n it_o move_v only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v rational_a in_o our_o consideration_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o art_n it_o leave_v the_o deep_a stroke_n upon_o the_o heart_n imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v
person_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o once_o the_o next_o news_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o sodom_n and_o there_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evil_a influence_n that_o it_o make_v god_n to_o rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o one_o express_v it_o gehennam_fw-la misit_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la gen._n 19.24_o then_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v become_v the_o executioner_n upon_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n go_v from_o sodom_n to_o zion_n and_o further_o trace_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v read_v the_o lamentation_n without_o lamentation_n or_o run_v over_o the_o story_n of_o jerusalem_n sorrow_n with_o dry_a eye_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n under_o heaven_n both_o for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o to_o a_o sad_a ruin_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o but_o sin_n will_v you_o go_v further_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n the_o man_n god_n fellow_n as_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o his_o associate_n they_o solace_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o each_o other_o prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o see_v what_o sin_n do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n see_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n go_v to_o golgotha_n see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o will_v know_v sin_n gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o ransom_v we_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n oh_o come_v and_o wonder_n the_o boundless_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v quench_v and_o darken_v this_o be_v dreadful_a so_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n to_o be_v forsake_v be_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v complain_v that_o he_o can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o eclipse_n and_o of_o a_o suspension_n of_o consolation_n this_o be_v dreadful_a though_o the_o humane_a nature_n recoil_v out_o of_o a_o just_a abhorrency_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n matth._n 26.39_o oh_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 44_o say_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o divine_a justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n what_o then_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o catch_v the_o blow_n then_o survey_v common_a experience_n if_o all_o the_o charnel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v empty_v upon_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v be_v lay_v together_o you_o may_v say_v all_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o sin_n whenever_o you_o see_v sin_n you_o may_v entertain_v it_o as_o elisha_n do_v hazael_n thou_o be_v the_o murderer_n all_o disease_n pestilence_n war_n famine_n tumult_n earthquake_n these_o be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n it_o have_v lay_v house_n desolate_a waste_a kingdom_n destroy_v city_n sin_n may_v say_v zephan_n 3.6.7_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v desolate_a i_o have_v make_v their_o street_n waste_v that_o none_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o that_o which_o we_o â—eel_v we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o may_v come_v near_a home_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o within_o yourselves_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n what_o a_o sorry_a creature_n be_v man_n when_o god_n arm_n his_o own_o thought_n against_o he_o and_o set_v home_n one_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o belong_v for_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n heman_n who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v psal._n 88.16_o 17_o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o they_o come_v round_o about_o i_o daily_o like_o water_n they_o compass_v i_o about_o together_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n shall_v be_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n with_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n hell_n lie_v down_o with_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v out_o into_o the_o field_n or_o garden_n hell_n walk_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o his_o business_n hell_n go_v with_o he_o sin_n be_v its_o own_o executioner_n however_o it_o smile_v in_o the_o first_o address_n yet_o afterward_o it_o scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o despair_n consider_v the_o horror_n in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a abhorrency_n from_o death_n as_o a_o evil_a to_o our_o life_n and_o be_v but_o that_o which_o increase_v horror_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o what_o agony_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v immortal_a yet_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n and_o diffidence_n and_o shame_n and_o anger_n some_o wicked_a man_n indeed_o die_v stupid_a and_o careless_a at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o some_o may_v be_v foolhardy_a like_o a_o man_n that_o fetch_v a_o leap_n in_o the_o dark_a over_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n he_o do_v not_o know_v where_o his_o foot_n may_v light_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v sin_n will_v be_v accuse_v conscience_n witness_v the_o law_n condemn_v satan_n insult_v heaven_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o and_o hell_n enlarge_n her_o mouth_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o body_n curse_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o ill_a guide_n and_o the_o soul_n curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o wicked_a instrument_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o these_o two_o love_a friend_n body_n and_o soul_n part_n with_o curse_n and_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o meet_v again_o but_o in_o torment_n a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o die_v take_v a_o fair_a leave_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v farewell_o flesh_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o hand_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n dread_v it_o that_o ever_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v unite_v again_o they_o part_v with_o a_o expectation_n never_o to_o meet_v but_o in_o flame_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o consider_v either_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n both_o will_v represent_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n consider_v the_o loss_n by_o sin_v thou_o lose_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a dreggy_a pleasure_n thou_o thruste_v away_o eternal_a joy_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o care_v not_o for_o heaven_n so_o i_o may_v have_v carnal_a satisfaction_n as_o of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 25.34_o thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o what_o sad_a reflection_n will_v thou_o declaim_v against_o sin_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v hall_v to_o thy_o own_o place_n how_o will_v thy_o heart_n turn_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o folly_n then_o as_o one_o dream_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v boil_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o it_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n i_o may_v have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n than_o you_o will_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
of_o our_o discharge_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o as_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o either_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n so_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o christ_n death_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n yes_o but_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o those_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v as_o simeon_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o joseph_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 43.23_o he_o bring_v simeon_n out_o unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n office_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a saviour_n into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v put_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o comfort_n which_o a_o flock_n have_v from_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n still_o john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o oppignoration_n lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o original_a interest_n and_o dominion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o office_n about_o they_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n the_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o john_n 10.11_o and_o here_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o shepherd_n we_o can_v lack_v nothing_o psalm_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n from_o christ._n 3._o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n procure_v and_o constitute_v call_v here_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a and_o the_o call_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o never_o cease_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a also_o and_o make_v effectual_a and_o able_a to_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n once_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o covenant_n also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v isa._n 54.10_o but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v ezek._n 37.26_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v publish_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o man_n may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2.17_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_n 10.36_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o term_n of_o this_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v state_v god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o repentance_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o as_o our_o entrance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o to_o continuance_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o iv._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v god_n propitiate_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o ransom_n interpose_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v 2._o as_o to_o application_n when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v with_o we_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o favour_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o first_o gift_n god_n be_v never_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o he_o till_o he_o give_v we_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o be_v our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o receive_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o further_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n call_v here_o perfect_v we_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconcile_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o ransom_n nor_o propitiation_n he_o have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n purchase_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n farther_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v for_o in_o god_n way_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a sanctification_n and_o after_o that_o salvation_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o from_o the_o giver_n god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pars_fw-la offensa_fw-la the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o rector_n mundi_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n private_a person_n may_v forgive_v offence_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v secure_v or_o that_o the_o law_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o do_v not_o whilst_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_v of_o grace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v encouragement_n who_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 2._o external_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o government_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v and_o protect_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a but_o with_o the_o disobedient_a god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psalm_n 7.11_o only_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n god_n be_v prepare_v himself_o well_o then_o we_o must_v neither_o rebel_v against_o his_o government_n nor_o distrust_v his_o defence_n for_o christ_n administer_v justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n earnest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v one_o principal_a and_o singular_a who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n other_o inferior_a and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o participation_n call_v here_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o man_n it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o god_n confederate_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o exalt_v to_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o covenant_n be_v find_v in_o this_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n 1._o god_n propound_v the_o term_n or_o demand_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o labour_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o many_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o son_n consent_v and_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psalm_n 40.6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o here_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o contract_n with_o his_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spotless_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o do_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n set_v about_o this_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o very_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n 4._o after_o this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n he_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n psalm_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v 5._o god_n answer_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n or_o in_o such_o language_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v concern_v that_o bill_n of_o contract_n or_o transacted_a bargain_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o yesterday_o nor_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o well-advised_a and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a agreement_n to_o that_o great_a work_n before_o it_o be_v go_v about_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o nor_o light_o pass_v over_o 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n it_o note_v his_o solemn_a exaltation_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n by_o oil_n all_o agree_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_v at_o his_o conception_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o form_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o nature_n can_v not_o do_v of_o its_o self_n but_o chief_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o time_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a consecration_n to_o his_o office_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o john_n 1.33_o once_o more_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n he_o joyful_o expect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o 1._o because_o the_o
faith_n some_o christian_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o do_v believe_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n act_n 26.27_o king_n agrippa_n believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o they_o so_o all_o christian_n own_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o whatever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v write_v be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o to_o be_v write_v or_o say_v by_o they_o but_o by_o a_o explicit_a faith_n they_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o usual_o most_v other_o truth_n which_o be_v next_o to_o fundamental_o the_o fundamental_o be_v set_v down_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o act_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o contradict_v but_o we_o must_v actual_o and_o positive_o believe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n feel_v so_o little_a force_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v from_o their_o inadvertency_n they_o leap_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o believe_v nor_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o so_o may_v be_v rather_o say_v not_o to_o contradict_v than_o to_o believe_v but_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o positive_a firm_a assent_n excite_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n understanding_n neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o so_o the_o rabble_n of_o common_a christian_n may_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o and_o why_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n require_v a_o thorough_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fix_a assent_n as_o be_v not_o perplex_v and_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o close_a adherence_n as_o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o every_o one_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o short_a to_o a_o sound_a belief_n there_o be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o knowledge_n or_o full_a instruction_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o first_o know_v and_o then_o believe_v 2._o a_o due_a conviction_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o 3._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o imply_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n but_o a_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n require_v so_o much_o christianity_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v bare_a truth_n to_o be_v assent_v unto_o but_o joyful_a comfortable_a truth_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o practical_a trust_n and_o affiance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n but_o a_o reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o 4._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o application_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a every_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o search_n we_o find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o must_v make_v application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v affect_v our_o own_o heart_n if_o threaten_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o curse_n if_o comfort_n or_o promise_n rom._n 8.32_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o you_o shall_v engage_v your_o heart_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o close_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o till_o you_o obtain_v it_o but_o to_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v that_o you_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n that_o you_o be_v christ_n as_n to_o actual_a interest_n you_o must_v have_v good_a evidence_n for_o that_o from_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o qualification_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n simple_o take_v thus_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o first_o part_n as_o a_o believer_n ii_o the_o apostle_n assert_n his_o hope_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 1._o mark_v that_o he_o propound_v his_o hope_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o faith_n for_o when_o i_o believe_v than_o i_o must_v look_v and_o long_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o blessedness_n offer_v otherwise_o my_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a opinion_n not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v subdue_v the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o make_v the_o labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n tolerable_a and_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o breathe_v and_o long_v after_o the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o it_o what_o will_v it_o do_v i_o good_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o i_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o thence_o i'faith_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o religion_n vain_a only_o note_v here_o that_o hope_n be_v twofold_a 1._o one_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_n and_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o unseen_a world_n with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o place_v my_o happiness_n so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o sense_n now_o when_o my_o desire_n and_o delight_n be_v there_o and_o my_o daily_a care_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o deny_v myself_o and_o suffer_v any_o loss_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o hope_n build_v upon_o experience_n rom._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
eye-service_n as_o mâ—n-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n wives_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.22_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o go_v about_o your_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n all_o be_v a_o journey_n thither_o look_v to_o the_o unseen_a world_n 5._o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o see_v god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n and_o image_n wherein_o to_o read_v your_o creator_n goodness_n and_o as_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o his_o service_n therefore_o still_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o inferior_a creature_n for_o god_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o that_o use_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o to_o gratify_v his_o fleshly_a mind_n they_o be_v neither_o he_o nor_o for_o he_o but_o for_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n 6._o in_o all_o your_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o success_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n especial_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o ordinary_a action_n we_o must_v still_o ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v there_o we_o must_v call_v in_o his_o help_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o do_v thing_n by_o he_o we_o may_v do_v they_o for_o he_o 7._o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o every_o faithful_a person_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o as_o god_n like_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o phil._n 2.12_o wherefore_o my_o beloved_a as_o you_o always_o have_v obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o david_n psalm_n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o where_o we_o familiar_o converse_v we_o shall_v show_v most_o of_o holiness_n order_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n as_o may_v best_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o sermon_n on_o john_n iii._o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n 1._o about_o regeneration_n that_o great_a pharisee_n need_v to_o be_v catechize_v and_o teach_v the_o plain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n 2._o about_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a secret_n which_o our_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o two_o thing_n main_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v this_o salvation_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n may_v be_v comprise_v under_o these_o two_o head_n so_o also_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v be_v by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n the_o way_n of_o apply_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o purchase_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v light_n of_o sin_n see_v he_o must_v die_v for_o they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o suffering_n as_o afterward_o he_o bury_v christ_n and_o provide_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n for_o his_o funeral_n john_n 19.39_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v and_o obtain_v the_o purchase_a benefit_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o christ_n follower_n and_o disciple_n partly_o to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o own_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o lose_a sinner_n have_v sufficient_a virtue_n to_o cure_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o by_o a_o type_n and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o the_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o save_a mankind_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o benefit_n propound_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v positive_o but_o have_v eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n by_o a_o short_a illustration_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o for_o the_o protasis_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n though_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o mention_v numb_a 21.8_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o his_o device_n but_o god_n ordinance_n no_o invention_n and_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o have_v god_n express_a command_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o perch_n or_o pole_n as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o sting_a israelite_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o brazen-image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n sign_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o have_v our_o passage_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proposition_n of_o the_o type_n may_v be_v more_o full_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v heal_v and_o live_v for_o then_o the_o reddition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o type_n will_v run_v more_o smooth_o 2._o the_o apodosis_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o come_v down_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o this_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o believe_v on_o or_o look_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v heal_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o note_v his_o exaltation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o carry_v that_o notion_n here_o but_o such_o a_o lift_n up_o as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o tree_n or_o pole_n it_o signify_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o his_o exaltation_n but_o the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n john_n 8.28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n and_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n lift_v he_o up_o but_o by_o crucify_a he_o sure_o they_o intend_v no_o honour_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o it_o be_v make_v their_o act._n so_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o
that_o he_o come_v in_o such_o mean_a estate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psalm_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n so_o also_o isa._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o abominable_a creature_n both_o despise_v and_o reject_v scarce_o deem_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o leave_n off_o of_o man_n as_o we_o will_v say_v the_o very_a list_n and_o fag-end_n of_o mankind_n so_o low_a and_o mean_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o descend_v low_a mark_v 9.12_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v nought_o worth_a or_o nothing_o once_o more_o the_o serpent_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v curse_v by_o god_n gen._n 3.14_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n yet_o by_o this_o form_n will_v he_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n god_n choose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v have_v think_v a_o dishonour_n and_o disparagement_n to_o he_o yea_o this_o serpent_n that_o be_v now_o set_v up_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n not_o of_o gold_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o any_o creature_n all_o together_o will_v help_v we_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la clarior_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o more_o he_o humble_v himself_o the_o high_a estimation_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n never_o be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o heaven_n he_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o depress_v low_a than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v its_o self_n with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v its_o self_n with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mockage_n which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flout_v at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o tender_o resent_v contempt_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o thrust_v down_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o so_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dyal_n of_o honour_n 3._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o not_o the_o sting_n and_o the_o poison_n figuram_fw-la habuit_fw-la non_fw-la naturam_fw-la it_o have_v the_o figure_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o serpent_n let_v we_o pause_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a god_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_v of_o a_o serpent_n by_o a_o serpent_n a_o serpent_n sting_v and_o a_o serpent_n heal_v god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v make_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o therefore_o call_v sin_n there_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v be_v man_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o in_o the_o text_n christ_n be_v debase_v by_o this_o title_n by_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v by_o it_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o true_a serpent_n but_o without_o any_o hurtful_a quality_n so_o christ_n in_o all_o point_n be_v like_o we_o but_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n 4._o the_o precise_a place_n where_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o moses_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o story_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v record_v but_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o other_o place_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v from_o thence_o pitch_v their_o tent_n in_o oboth_n numb_a 21.10_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o place_n be_v punon_o for_o from_o punon_o they_o come_v to_o oboth_n numb_a 33.42_o 43._o now_o this_o punon_n be_v a_o place_n belong_v to_o idumaea_n very_o famous_a for_o mine_n of_o brass_n or_o copper_n as_o be_v common_o know_v in_o ancient_a write_n the_o brass_n be_v call_v from_o thence_o the_o metal_n of_o punon_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v we_o that_o sylvanus_n and_o thirty_o nine_o more_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n in_o punon_n and_o eutychius_n speak_v of_o divers_a christian_n condemn_v to_o work_v in_o these_o mine_n so_o also_o do_v epiphanius_n and_o theodores_n so_o that_o the_o brass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bite_v it_o be_v the_o brass_n of_o punon_n not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v not_o bring_v from_o elsewhere_o but_o bear_v there_o and_o form_v there_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o the_o mischief_n be_v there_o be_v the_o remedy_n at_o hand_n 5._o the_o similitude_n chief_o hold_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o perch_n or_o pole_n so_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n the_o serpent_n first_o sting_v we_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o suffer_v upon_o a_o tree_n david_n have_v foretell_v that_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v pierce_v psalm_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n obviate_v a_o objection_n if_o the_o law_n do_v curse_v all_o man_n how_o be_v any_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_v due_a to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n he_o come_v as_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o sinner_n name_v and_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o choose_v a_o death_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a and_o painful_a and_o contemptible_a ordain_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o vile_a wretch_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n well_o then_o here_o be_v the_o spectacle_n offer_v to_o our_o faith_n jesus_n christ_n
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o ever_o shout_v for_o joy_n because_o thou_o defende_v they_o let_v they_o also_o that_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o benefit_n manifest_v god_n respect_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o step_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n this_o be_v god_n quarrel_n with_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.47_o 48._o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o whatever_o we_o have_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o satisfy_v with_o these_o worldly_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a manner_n their_o joy_n neither_o arise_v from_o god_n nor_o end_v in_o god_n they_o neither_o look_v to_o god_n as_o their_o author_n nor_o make_v he_o their_o end_n and_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n ii_o how_o this_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a rejoice_v evermore_o 1._o in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n this_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v infringe_v god_n child_n have_v or_o may_v have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o whether_o their_o affair_n be_v adverse_a or_o prosperous_a 1._o a_o state_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v reconcilable_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o or_o consistent_a with_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n and_o be_o exceed_v joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o david_n psalm_n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o midnight_n act_v 16.25_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o saâ—g_a praise_n unto_o god_n tribulation_n disturb_v not_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o wellcomposed_a mind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o the_o creature_n john_n 16.22_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o whatever_o fall_v out_o god_n all-sufficiency_n and_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v everlasting_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o god_n all-sufficiency_n hab._n 3.18_o yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n your_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v not_o make_v void_a by_o the_o blast_a of_o the_o creature_n so_o 2._o hope_n of_o glory_n remain_v unshaken_a matth_n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n though_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spite_n and_o hatred_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n there_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a in_o our_o suffering_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v but_o do_v much_o promote_v it_o partly_o as_o affliction_n conduce_v to_o refine_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n jude_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n till_o our_o taste_n be_v clarify_v from_o the_o foeculency_n and_o dregs_n of_o sense_n we_o can_v relish_v spiritual_a comfort_n nor_o know_v their_o worth_n and_o value_n while_o we_o flow_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n the_o carnal_a gust_n and_o taste_n be_v too_o strong_a upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o god_n consolation_n they_o do_v best_a relish_v with_o the_o afflict_a as_o cordial_n be_v for_o the_o faint_a not_o for_o those_o who_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o phlegm_n and_o filth_n partly_o as_o they_o occasion_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a so_o rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n though_o affliction_n may_v a_o little_a damp_n it_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v now_o and_o then_o or_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o some_o eminent_a christian_n that_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o from_o our_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n till_o the_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o and_o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n 1._o some_o act_n of_o joy_n our_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n be_v begin_v with_o 1._o before_o our_o interest_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o clear_v there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v which_o oblige_v all_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o poor_a droop_a spirit_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v comfort_n for_o his_o mourner_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o that_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o able_a saviour_n a_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o sinner_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o will_v seek_v it_o and_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o bless_a term_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n before_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o possible_a conditional_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o dreadful_a controversy_n take_v up_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kiss_v each_o other_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o such_o a_o blessedness_n discover_v as_o satiate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o which_o man_n will_v have_v be_v but_o as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n in_o short_a the_o gospel_n show_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o very_a offer_n of_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o joy_n in_o we_o and_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o have_v at_o his_o first_o come_v upon_o these_o account_n be_v entertain_v with_o joy_n as_o when_o philip_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o samaria_n act_v 8.8_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n not_o only_a joy_n but_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o
you_o by_o discontent_n impetuous_a rage_n passionate_a commotion_n contumelious_a speech_n envy_n revenge_n we_o hinder_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v lest_o we_o contract_v deadness_n and_o numbness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o if_o by_o sin_n you_o have_v wound_v your_o conscience_n and_o bring_v smart_n and_o mourning_n upon_o yourselves_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o humble_v yourselves_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o get_v your_o wound_n heal_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o your_o break_a heart_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o your_o break_a bone_n restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n never_o rest_v till_o you_o come_v again_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n not_o to_o break_v with_o god_n any_o more_o psalm_n 51.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 57.17_o 18._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n your_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a but_o not_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a you_o may_v have_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n mourn_v for_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o peace_n for_o trifle_n another_o time_n and_o put_v your_o business_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o redeemer_n the_o advocate_n must_v make_v your_o peace_n for_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v._n 17_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o our_o desire_n psalm_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a god_n hear_v not_o word_n but_o desire_v 2._o these_o desire_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o solemn_a way_n zeph._n 3.10_o my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n that_o be_v shall_v reverendly_a express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n a_o offer_v be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o a_o man_n do_v then_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o present_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o or_o a_o offer_v may_v be_v the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v bake_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 45_o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n not_o raw_a indigested_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eructation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v psalm_n 141.2_o and_o we_o read_v of_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o incense_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o do_v our_o holy_a and_o ardent_a desire_n ascend_v unto_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v desire_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v desire_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o all_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o subordinate_v to_o his_o secret_a will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o second_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v mental_a prayer_n exod._n 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n be_v mention_v and_o vocal_a prayer_n psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o prayer_n be_v put_v into_o language_n or_o formalize_v into_o some_o outward_a expression_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n as_o nehem._n 2.4_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o sudden_a dart_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thy_o servant_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v or_o give_v success_n to_o his_o petition_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15.30_o that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o earnest_a plead_n 3._o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n where_o he_o give_v direction_n how_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o private_a or_o family_n prayer_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v god_n with_o his_o family_n as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 16.43_o that_o david_n after_o public_a service_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o people_n before_o and_o secret_n and_o closet_n prayer_n concern_v which_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n matth._n 6.6_o again_o 4._o there_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a prayer_n be_v perform_v upon_o ordinary_a cause_n such_o as_o daily_a necessity_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n
they_o visit_v thou_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o acquaintance_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a acceptance_n 1._o for_o our_o present_a comfort_n it_o give_v you_o boldness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o necessity_n and_o straits_n if_o you_o daily_o wait_v upon_o he_o frequency_n of_o converse_n beget_v familiarity_n and_o familiarity_n beget_v confidence_n when_o god_n and_o you_o grow_v strange_a you_o can_v come_v with_o that_o freedom_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n as_o those_o that_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o do_v eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o a_o child_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o friend_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n into_o his_o bosom_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o daily_a attendance_n to_o open_v his_o suit_n to_o his_o master_n they_o know_v his_o name_n psalm_n 9.10_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o 2._o for_o our_o future_a acceptance_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n at_o his_o come_n they_o that_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n make_v up_o their_o account_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o may_v with_o the_o better_a confidence_n attend_v his_o come_n when_o you_o have_v be_v frequent_o with_o he_o frequent_o entertain_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v with_o he_o have_v your_o prayer_n hear_v and_o desire_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o come_v immediate_o before_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o god_n who_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o hearty_o love_v and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v as_o to_o any_o intimate_a communion_n and_o converse_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n alas_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v to_o a_o unknown_a friend_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a enemy_n they_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o they_o will_v own_v nor_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n and_o now_o be_v force_v into_o his_o presence_n against_o their_o will._n alas_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o time_n come_v when_o man_n will_v fain_o set_v about_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o they_o have_v then_o neither_o treasure_n nor_o skill_n to_o pray_v and_o the_o prayer_n they_o then_o make_v be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o of_o despair_n and_o horror_n they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o already_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v they_o do_v but_o change_v place_n not_o company_n heaven_n be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n we_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n here_o by_o these_o frequent_a converse_v with_o god_n and_o our_o access_n to_o he_o now_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o work_n natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o saint_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v soon_o break_v out_o into_o supplication_n and_o vent_v itself_o that_o way_n act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a lip_n god_n true_a child_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a motion_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 24.6_o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n therefore_o we_o shall_v quite_o check_v and_o cross_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n unless_o we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o often_o with_o god_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n our_o want_n be_v continual_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o we_o need_v daily_a bread_n be_v evident_a to_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o need_v daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a strength_n against_o temptation_n shall_v be_v as_o evident_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n yea_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o a_o more_o dangerous_a nature_n sometime_o we_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o who_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o but_o god_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o prayer_n eph._n 3.10_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n sometime_o we_o lack_v life_n and_o quicken_a and_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o livemaking_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o necessity_n drive_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o hang_v off_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a we_o always_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o good_a sometime_o we_o need_v a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o have_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o sometime_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v begin_v it_o and_o end_v it_o in_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n increase_v our_o necessity_n so_o do_v all_o our_o enjoyment_n new_a mercy_n occasion_n new_a necessity_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o do_v with_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o one_o mercy_n discover_v the_o need_n of_o another_o 5._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n jude_n 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n mark_v there_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n sure_o frequent_a prayer_n keep_v every_o grace_n active_a and_o more_o ready_a than_o if_o it_o be_v seldom_o use_v 1._o for_o faith_n in_o this_o duty_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o distinct_a personal_a operation_n we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v leave_n welcome_a and_o audience_n heb._n 10.19_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a motion_n enliven_a our_o affection_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n indeed_o
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o singular_a dignity_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o man_n above_o all_o his_o work_n the_o expression_n literal_o and_o apparent_o refer_v to_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n about_o he_o but_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o more_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v intend_v and_o secret_o couch_v under_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a honour_n put_v upon_o mankind_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n that_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n both_o which_o concern_v not_o only_a man_n in_o general_n but_o especial_o jesus_n christ._n god_n make_v man_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o first_o when_o the_o child_n welcome_v he_o with_o the_o acclamation_n proper_a to_o the_o messiah_n matth_n 21.15_o 16._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n the_o other_o in_o many_o place_n especial_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o so_o that_o man_n be_v both_o his_o champion_n and_o his_o deputy_n he_o be_v his_o deputy_n verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n his_o champion_n in_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n etc._n etc._n in_o explain_v these_o word_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o raise_v the_o prophet_n admiraration_n and_o move_v he_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o i._o who_o be_v these_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 1._o man_n in_o general_n who_o spring_v from_o so_o weak_a and_o poor_a a_o beginning_n as_o that_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n yet_o be_v at_o length_n advance_v to_o such_o power_n as_o to_o grapple_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n 2._o david_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v but_o a_o ruddy_a youth_n god_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o discomfit_n goliath_n of_o gath._n 3._o more_o especial_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o infant_n and_o after_o die_v be_v go_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n psalm_n 110.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o then_o be_v our_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o other_o infant_n be_v luke_n 2.6_o suck_a as_o a_o babe_n and_o afterward_o die_v and_o be_v receive_v unto_o glory_n 4._o the_o apostle_n who_o to_o outward_a appearance_n be_v despicable_a in_o a_o manner_n child_n and_o suckling_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n poor_a despise_a creature_n yet_o principal_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v notbale_n that_o when_o christ_n glorifi_v his_o father_n for_o the_o wise_a and_o free_a dispensation_n of_o his_o save_v grace_n matth._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n so_o call_v from_o the_o meanness_n of_o their_o condition_n compare_v the_o parallel_a place_n luke_n 10.21_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o have_v power_n give_v they_o over_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o god_n 5._o those_o child_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n matth._n 2d_o 16_o for_o christ_n defend_v their_o practice_n by_o this_o scripture_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v praise_v and_o welcome_v as_o the_o messiah_n or_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o child_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o that_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n and_o be_v list_v into_o his_o confederacy_n may_v be_v call_v babe_n and_o suckling_n first_o because_o of_o their_o condition_n second_o their_o disposition_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o condition_n god_n be_v please_v often_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v please_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o weak_a and_o despise_a instrument_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v most_o humble_a spirit_v we_o be_v tell_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o strive_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o tell_v you_o my_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o babe_n and_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v small_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o so_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n a_o young_a child_n know_v not_o what_o strive_v or_o state_n mean_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o emblem_n and_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o child_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n ii_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n in_o the_o letter_n goliath_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 13.39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o these_o be_v wicked_a man_n john_n 8.44_o for_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o between_o two_o head_n and_o two_o seed_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n that_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o praise_v
be_v vex_v by_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o try_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n against_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v then_o but_o not_o destroy_v yea_o sometime_o hurry_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 12.11_o christ_n do_v prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a yet_o they_o multiply_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o christ_n overcome_v this_o enmity_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a he_o conquer_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o late_o foil_v and_o thereby_o satan_n main_a design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_n which_o be_v double_a partly_o to_o make_v man_n jealous_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a of_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o this_o false_a representation_n to_o alienate_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n this_o way_n will_v he_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o amiable_a to_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o man._n partly_o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o malicious_a suggestion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o immediate_o man_n have_v the_o benefit_n and_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o especial_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o 2._o by_o his_o passion_n or_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o it_o so_o to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v involve_v he_o he_o have_v bring_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n curse_n he_o will_v still_o have_v hold_v we_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v the_o devil_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v part_v and_o spoil_v his_o garment_n he_o be_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o sin_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4.8_o his_o enemy_n be_v foil_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o be_v at_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o world_n of_o his_o conquest_n that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o day_n and_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a victory_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o enemy_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n we_o be_v only_o leave_v behind_o to_o scatter_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n 4._o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n endow_v his_o messenger_n with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n whereby_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v support_v go_v to_o wrack_v every_o where_o his_o oracle_n be_v silence_v his_o superstition_n suppress_v no_o more_o the_o same_o temple_n the_o same_o rite_n the_o same_o god_n all_o fell_a before_o god_n as_o worship_v in_o christ_n john_n 16.11_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n yet_o reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n but_o where_o it_o come_v it_o prevail_v mighty_o and_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2._o by_o his_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n he_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n christ_n as_o god_n incarnate_a have_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o by_o mean_n proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n this_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o though_o there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o invisible_a way_n god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o though_o there_o be_v ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o have_v much_o experience_n that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o his_o protect_a strengthen_v and_o assist_v his_o faithful_a people_n and_o prosper_v their_o just_a endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n sometime_o he_o destroy_v enemy_n isa._n 27.4_o who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o together_o sometime_o he_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n job_n 5.12_o 13._o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o sometime_o he_o hide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 31.20_o sometime_o he_o blast_v all_o their_o prosperity_n by_o a_o invisible_a curse_n job_n 20.26_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v they_o or_o else_o he_o divide_v they_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 20._o chapter_n 5._o the_o degree_n of_o the_o success_n how_o far_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n still_v i_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v no_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v finish_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o time_n revel_v 20.10_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o matth._n 25.41_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o
to_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a-gaining_a and_o wanton_o throw_v away_o which_o with_o so_o many_o year_n care_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o second_o apostasy_n god_n do_v by_o degree_n bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n rev._n 11.13_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 59.11_o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o do_v again_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o be_v such_o a_o presume_v on_o his_o providence_n as_o will_v cost_v dear_a partly_o also_o because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n for_o the_o next_o we_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o the_o present_a age_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o future_a generation_n and_o shall_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o entail_v prejudices_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o grapple_v with_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o now_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o trust_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o zeal_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o ancestor_n or_o remember_v our_o posterity_n partly_o also_o because_o god_n severe_o threaten_v they_o that_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n unâ—er_v which_o former_a generation_n smart_v and_o therefore_o as_o samuel_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o theocracy_n or_o god_n government_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o safe_o govern_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o samuel_n tell_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o baker_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o such_o a_o wanton_a humour_n shall_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o consider_v who_o you_o receive_v spiritual_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o one_o that_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o your_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o damnable_a error_n and_o pestilent_a superstition_n and_o bold_a usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o burn_v you_o with_o temporal_a fire_n or_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bless_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o antichrist_n ii_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v destroy_v as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v god_n preface_v the_o law_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o god_n take_v it_o heinous_o when_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o captain_n to_o return_v again_o to_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n to_o knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o brick_n kiln_n when_o their_o cry_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testiment_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o servility_n of_o legal_a observance_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o trifle_n or_o to_o take_v on_o the_o yoke_n again_o when_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n a_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a what_o can_v we_o do_v the_o great_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o powerful_a among_o we_o psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v alas_o how_o horrible_a a_o contempt_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n better_a never_o have_v own_v he_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o interest_n if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v to_o preserve_v what_o be_v already_o introduce_v 3._o it_o be_v unbelief_n such_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n lam._n 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n mischief_n and_o ruin_n attend_v these_o attempt_n hosea_n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v but_o people_n little_a mind_n these_o thing_n 4._o how_o heinous_o god_n take_v this_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n jer._n 2.9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v for_o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o sâ—e_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v oh_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v and_o your_o child_n child_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v ground_n in_o your_o day_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v set_v loose_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o care_v much_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v god_n plea_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o people_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o common_o know_v that_o have_v deal_v with_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v the_o son_n look_v pale_a on_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sphere_n to_o hurl_v out_o their_o star_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o folly_n such_o transcendent_a and_o matchless_a impiety_n elsewhere_o god_n complain_v isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o people_n then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
do_v not_o only_o overtake_v they_o but_o they_o have_v wait_v long_o for_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v perplex_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o our_o trouble_n and_o miss_v the_o true_a way_n of_o support_n under_o they_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n when_o we_o want_v either_o the_o light_n of_o direction_n or_o consolation_n i._o the_o light_n of_o direction_n and_o this_o will_v respect_n either_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o outward_a and_o common_a affair_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n under_o such_o affliction_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o right_a management_n of_o our_o common_a affair_n be_v trouble_v and_o amaze_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n isa._n 59.10_o we_o grope_v for_o the_o wall_n like_o the_o blind_a and_o we_o grope_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o stumble_v at_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n so_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noonday_n as_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o people_n when_o counsel_n be_v perish_v from_o they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordinary_a men._n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a deut._n 28.29_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v only_o be_v oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o none_o shall_v save_v thou_o now_o thus_o it_o often_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o disobedience_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o their_o common_a safety_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n when_o we_o understand_v not_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o trouble_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n under_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o speak_a rod_n though_o it_o be_v smart_a be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o a_o dumb_a rod_n psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n our_o advantage_n come_v not_o by_o be_v afflict_a but_o by_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o affliction_n when_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o tractable_a and_o pliable_a to_o god_n counsel_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o 15._o he_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o oppression_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o beast_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n shall_v know_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rod._n our_o condition_n be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a when_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o instruct_v his_o people_n under_o his_o chastning_n that_o they_o may_v get_v good_a by_o their_o chastning_n but_o when_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a ii_o when_o we_o want_v the_o light_n of_o consolation_n and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o by_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hope_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 1._o as_o to_o present_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o upright_a that_o light_n shall_v arise_v to_o they_o in_o obscurity_n psal._n 112_o 4_o unto_o the_o upright_a there_o arise_v light_a in_o the_o darkness_n now_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o afflict_a to_o they_o when_o they_o can_v get_v a_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a sight_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o or_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o mindfulness_n of_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n but_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a ingredient_n in_o their_o sorrow_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o else_o resent_v so_o much_o other_o sorrow_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n choice_n psal._n 4.6_o 7_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v and_o their_o life_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n to_o become_v thick_a darkness_n 2._o as_o to_o future_a deliverance_n when_o they_o can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o present_a trouble_n with_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o have_v not_o any_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o good_a issue_n psal._n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v theâ—e_n among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o this_o be_v very_o sad_a trouble_n that_o have_v a_o end_n be_v the_o better_o bear_v but_o when_o we_o be_v altogether_o puzzle_v when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o a_o escape_n than_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v like_o a_o man_n ship-wracked_n and_o swim_v for_o life_n in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o see_v no_o bank_n or_o land_n near_o ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o man_n part_n and_o on_o god_n part_n first_o on_o man_n part_n 1._o the_o astonish_a power_n of_o sore_a trouble_n psal._n 60.3_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n they_o be_v amaze_v with_o affliction_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v some_o intoxicate_a drink_n which_o have_v put_v he_o beside_o himself_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o god_n mind_n in_o such_o dispensation_n and_o wonder_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o go_v to_o ruin_v especial_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o instrument_n more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n â—hat_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o hab._n 2.13_o 2._o from_o that_o weakness_n bondage_n and_o legal_a dejection_n which_o yet_o remain_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v beyond_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a they_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o diffidence_n it_o be_v dark_a now_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n they_o see_v not_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o as_o in_o prosperity_n god_n child_n be_v apt_a to_o promise_v themselves_o too_o great_a a_o stability_n and_o continuance_n psal_n 30.6_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v so_o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o heighten_v their_o trouble_n by_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n trouble_v of_o our_o own_o make_n breed_v the_o great_a dejection_n they_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n and_o make_v their_o present_a condition_n sad_a and_o worse_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o our_o great_a pressure_n if_o we_o will_v look_v off_o a_o little_a from_o the_o present_a and_o consider_v how_o god_n can_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o probability_n and_o fear_n contrary_n to_o our_o probability_n zech._n 8.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o this_o people_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o fear_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v
a_o great_a king_n as_o god_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1.13_o no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n to_o his_o smile_n so_o â—sal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a obey_v he_o most_o circumspect_o with_o all_o carefulness_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o please_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o look_v for_o our_o wage_n or_o expect_v the_o endless_a blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v â—it_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v considerable_a motive_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o master_n honour_n and_o beside_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o work_n and_o make_v our_o painful_a obedience_n comfortable_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o endless_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o signal_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n at_o least_o peaceable_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v we_o he_o can_v powerful_o support_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n protect_v his_o subject_n that_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o confidence_n must_v we_o carry_v on_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 7._o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n help_v another_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n as_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n the_o whole_a motion_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o part_n the_o less_o complete_a you_o be_v in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n ii_o 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o men._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o christ_n groâ—th_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o christ_n growth_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v off_o be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o state_n this_o growth_n of_o christ._n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o state_v it_o 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o one_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a the_o other_o create_v and_o finite_a for_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o bear_a at_o bethlehem_n yet_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a micah_n 5.2_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 4.2_o now_o according_a to_o this_o double_a nature_n so_o must_v his_o growth_n be_v determine_v sure_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v increase_v so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a he_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v in_o both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o grow_v real_o or_o in_o manifestation_n only_o i_o think_v real_o his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n as_o his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o ripen_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o stature_n he_o be_v say_v a_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o daily_o become_v a_o more_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o wisdom_n to_o want_v degree_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o yet_o his_o knowledge_n as_o man_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n we_o always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o mark_n 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n this_o simple_a nescience_n be_v no_o sin_n 4_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wherein_o christ_n grow_v may_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o knowledge_n when_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n but_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n come_v afterward_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o promptness_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o general_n when_o singular_n be_v not_o actual_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o and_o he_o enquire_v for_o lazarus_n grave_a joh._n 11.34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n intensive_a and_o extensive_a intensive_a a_o clear_a knowledge_n extensive_a to_o more_o object_n christ_n grow_v in_o both_o he_o grow_v as_o to_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o as_o he_o know_v more_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n infuse_v and_o experimental_a so_o christ_n know_v more_o by_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o heb_n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 2._o for_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1_o by_o scripture_n next_o the_o text_n take_v that_o isa._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o hony_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o chusethe_v good_a for_o before_o the_o hold_v shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fantastical_a appearance_n or_o mere_a imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a manchild_n feed_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o such_o food_n as_o other_o child_n be_v that_o by_o grow_v up_o he_o may_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
submit_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o trouble_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n immediate_o they_o fall_v off_o the_o most_o yea_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o these_o i_o will_v but_o propound_v these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o if_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n what_o have_v be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n to_o all_o eternity_n without_o his_o suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a misery_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n of_o another_o mind_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o 2._o we_o can_v lose_v for_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 3._o we_o be_v gainer_n by_o he_o if_o we_o part_v with_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n the_o same_o mind_n or_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o christ_n become_v vile_a for_o we_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v flout_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v disdain_v to_o endure_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v upon_o befit_v term_n what_o have_v become_v of_o we_o 2._o humility_n we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n learn_v of_o i_o not_o to_o make_v world_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o low_a place_n the_o mean_a service_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o check_v aspire_v or_o affect_v domination_n in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v the_o pre-eminence_n will_v be_v great_a and_o high_a seem_v to_o dislike_v christ_n proceed_v especial_o those_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o advance_v themselves_o or_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n see_v that_o magnificent_a preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n wash_n his_o disciple_n foot_n john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n poor_a worm_n that_o be_v but_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n and_o nothing_o how_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n christ_n when_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v most_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v the_o mean_a office_n sure_o consider_v christ_n humility_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o overvalue_v ourselves_o nor_o desire_v high_a esteem_n with_o other_o nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n nor_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v other_o 3._o more_o exact_a obedience_n christ_n condescension_n be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o signal_n act_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n it_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o father_n command_n and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o learn_v obedience_n and_o the_o impression_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n and_o seal_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o obey_a people_n 4._o self-denial_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n prefer_v a_o public_a interest_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o he_o assume_v rom._n 15.3_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v enough_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v every_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v phil._n 1.20_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n 5_o the_o last_o lesson_n be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o christ_n teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n by_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n two_o way_n 1._o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o choose_v not_o pomp_n of_o live_v nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o lest_o we_o shall_v choose_v it_o as_o our_o rest_n and_o portion_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o god_n must_v look_v by_o cross_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n if_o a_o man_n say_v never_o so_o much_o for_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o his_o say_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lesson_n of_o great_a consequence_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o full_a or_o keep_v bare_a it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o learn_v it_o though_o we_o flow_v in_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o be_v poor_a we_o must_v count_v grace_n a_o preferment_n jam._n 1.9_o 10._o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v require_v of_o all_o a_o hearty_a preparation_n for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n name_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n this_o be_v of_o a_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o natural_a man._n now_o christ_n example_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o check_v our_o worldly_a desire_n let_v we_o not_o affect_v great_a eminency_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v and_o to_o check_v the_o vanity_n of_o fullness_n or_o our_o carnal_a complacency_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n do_v you_o profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v
four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a only_a by_o accident_n in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a which_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o as_o war_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o last_a quiet_n and_o peace_n the_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n burn_v the_o harvest_n to_o starve_v a_o enemy_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n affliction_n have_v this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o choose_v but_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o send_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o our_o good_a well_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v love_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o his_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a he_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o let_v out_o god_n to_o he_o the_o near_a mean_n more_o than_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n thus_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o ordinance_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o value_v grace_n more_o than_o ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o in_o create_a grace_n as_o be_v by_o he_o near_o to_o god_n and_o god_n near_a to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v then_o first_o god_n next_o christ_n as_o mediator_n next_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o the_o ordinance_n next_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v rectify_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o count_v that_o condition_n beâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o best_a help_v to_o heaven_n the_o natural_a understanding_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o look_v only_o to_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v counsel_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n see_v thing_n by_o another_o light_n and_o live_v to_o another_o end_n and_o scope_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o the_o spirit_n show_v he_o the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n act_v at_o little_a a_o high_a rate_n than_o a_o beast_n a_o beast_n see_v thing_n before_o he_o taste_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o sense_n be_v guide_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o for_o mat._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n inlightn_v and_o govern_v a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o a_o man_n end_n be_v so_o he_o judge_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n end_n be_v to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144.15_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o please_v god_n than_o corruption_n be_v his_o yoke_n if_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n duty_n be_v his_o yoke_n so_o he_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n a_o carnal_a man_n count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n than_o he_o applaud_v himself_o psal_n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o godly_a man_n than_o count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v redeem_v time_n for_o spiritual_a use_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o philip_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8_o 39_o use_v 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o cheerful_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o our_o sabbath_n duty_n isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n house_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o than_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n his_o sabbath_n time_n shall_v not_o hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n nor_o shall_v he_o count_v this_o day_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n few_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o course_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o long_o to_o have_v they_o over_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o gain_n and_o satisfy_v their_o worldly_a humour_n they_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o gain_n their_o great_a errand_n and_o look_v upon_o attendance_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o use_v ii_o let_v we_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n have_v we_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o profess_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v best_o know_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o also_o if_o we_o will_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n it_o 1._o this_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o they_o as_o pure_a to_o those_o meeting_n where_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o worship_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o puke_n infant_n when_o he_o suck_v a_o stranger_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o mother_n milk_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o own_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o ordain_v or_o institute_v but_o only_o about_o order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o empty_a formality_n which_o the_o saint_n prize_n but_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 81.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n
possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la those_o that_o possess_v great_a estate_n pay_v the_o least_o tax_n in_o many_o great_a house_n how_o little_a be_v god_n own_v god_n have_v many_o time_n more_o prayer_n from_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n than_o from_o great_a man_n house_n the_o revenue_n of_o heaven_n do_v more_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o poor_a brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n than_o from_o great_a one_o that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n 3._o we_o must_v inure_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o great_a weanedness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n as_o remember_v that_o temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n that_o here_o god_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o sure_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o when_o we_o seem_v most_o settle_v to_o rest_v secure_a upon_o temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o fabric_n or_o structure_n upon_o the_o ice_n god_n can_v soâ—n_o remove_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a remove_n of_o death_n but_o by_o many_o interveen_a accident_n during_o life_n when_o we_o have_v sure_a tenor_n strong_a dwelling_n clear_a air_n best_a accommodation_n how_o soon_o can_v the_o lord_n blast_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o type_n leaven_n in_o their_o thank-offering_n and_o dwelling_v in_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 16.13_o 14._o with_o levit._fw-la 23.42_o after_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o house_n be_v full_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o that_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o above_o change_n god_n will_v soon_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n psal._n 30.6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v no_o man_n ever_o sleep_v well_o on_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n but_o his_o rest_n be_v disturb_v before_o his_o night_n be_v spend_v 4._o be_v content_n with_o god_n allowance_n god_n be_v our_o habitation_n and_o do_v appoint_v to_o we_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o comfort_n he_o be_v as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n a_o large_a habitation_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hiding-place_n to_o we_o though_o not_o a_o palace_n we_o must_v be_v content_v psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o my_o hiding-place_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o tolerable_a safety_n or_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n himself_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o suffice_v covetousness_n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o want_n heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o worldly_a desire_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v room_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n the_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o creature_n nor_o divert_v from_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o present_a your_o dwell_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o now_o god_n be_v enjoy_v three_o way_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n these_o three_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n must_v not_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n or_o outward_a thing_n can_v let_v he_o out_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n david_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v his_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n see_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n now_o those_o that_o desire_v thus_o to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n will_v long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o way_n a_o taste_n to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o beside_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o so_o true_o a_o house_n to_o we_o as_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o house_n shall_v be_v main_o desire_v therefore_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o shall_v but_o quicken_v our_o desire_n after_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n he_o be_v there_o all_o in_o all_o heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o verse_n 16._o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a there_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a and_o undefiled_a there_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o our_o habitation_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o but_o since_o god_n be_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o any_o outward_a comfort_n result_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v heaven_n anticipate_v and_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n perfect_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o be_v abraham_n who_o have_v the_o best_a right_n heb._n 11.9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o be_v david_n who_o have_v most_o possession_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o have_v so_o full_a a_o right_n to_o a_o opulent_a powerful_a kingdom_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o his_o full_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n when_o he_o offer_v many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n complain_v psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o tell_v we_o john_n 17.16_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a residence_n be_v not_o here_o to_o fix_v in_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v not_o inhabit_v this_o world_n here_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o own_o country_n yea_o from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o house_n and_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v at_o home_n there_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v still_o homeward_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v little_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n if_o we_o may_v get_v a_o little_a leave_n and_o respite_n to_o do_v any_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n use_v of_o all_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o
show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n other_o sin_n distract_v we_o in_o duty_n but_o none_o so_o often_o as_o this_o by_o vain_a muse_n upon_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o always_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n when_o alone_o 2._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o your_o desire_n unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n argue_v a_o distemper_n we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a body_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a sustentation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a house_n to_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o earthly_a body_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o perturbation_n and_o impatiency_n of_o check_n they_o argue_v this_o immodest_a will_n to_o be_v rich._n rachel_n may_v lawful_o have_v desire_v child_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v than_o the_o desire_n be_v deprave_v and_o inordinate_a so_o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v by_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v full_a of_o murmur_n if_o we_o want_v and_o of_o envious_a repine_n at_o those_o that_o have_v worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o always_o solicit_v we_o to_o more_o and_o one_o degree_n of_o estate_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v to_o in_o time_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o you_o be_v gain-thirsty_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 10._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o it_o and_o you_o be_v so_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n desire_n be_v but_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o bent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o such_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v prov._n 30._o god_n people_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n plead_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n now_o your_o desire_n run_v another_o way_n and_o still_o they_o increase_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o enjoyment_n 3._o by_o the_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n of_o your_o endeavour_n a_o serious_a choice_n and_o bend_v of_o will_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o invincible_a resolution_n they_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n wit_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v all_o engage_v upon_o this_o design_n that_o you_o may_v compass_v a_o estate_n that_o argue_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n luk._n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o wisdom_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v mean_v a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a and_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o their_o whole_a soul_n run_v out_o upon_o temporal_a profit_n it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o the_o business_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o here_o man_n turn_v and_o wind_n and_o try_v every_o course_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o they_o a_o good_a man_n be_v unwearied_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o go_v from_o this_o ordinance_n to_o that_o and_o be_v ever_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v sagacious_a to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n he_o be_v confere_v pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v but_o now_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n what_o a_o stir_n and_o a_o bustle_n do_v they_o make_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o pet._n i._n 12_o last_o clause_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_n in_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o possible_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o candlestiks_a and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o commend_v it_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o they_o view_v and_o review_v their_o own_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n they_o prophesy_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o rise_n and_o downfall_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o inquire_v after_o so_o diligent_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o well_o then_o if_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v these_o mystery_n do_v so_o accurate_o search_v into_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o study_v upon_o but_o the_o gospel_n 2._o angel_n themselves_o do_v look_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o nor_o wonder_n at_o it_o enough_o nor_o rejoice_v at_o it_o enough_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o stoop_v that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o narrow_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v see_v luke_n 24.12_o peter_n run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o so_o john_n 20.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o probable_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v figure_v bend_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o exo._n 25.20_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o to_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v as_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n represent_v there_o doct._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o argument_n by_o examine_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o who_o 2._o what_o 3._o how_o 4._o why._n i._o who_o desire_v the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a some_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n other_o that_o be_v call_v
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
bond_n in_o suit_n but_o spare_v upon_o our_o intercession_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o notable_o improve_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v but_o he_o recover_v again_o now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o total_a pardon_n we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o god_n take_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o time_n so_o mat._n 18.32_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v yet_o require_v afterward_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v spare_v for_o the_o present_a he_o do_v not_o obtain_v that_o full_a pardon_n which_o amount_v to_o justification_n yet_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o sickness_n misery_n and_o apparent_a danger_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o cry_n to_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o be_v continue_v till_o you_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o have_v you_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a how_o ill_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n god_n may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n isa_n 43.24_o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v be_v quick_a with_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v we_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a and_o eager_a nature_n can_v bear_v affront_n or_o despightful_a usage_n luk._n 9.54_o lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o do_v elias_n this_o be_v james_n and_o john_n belove_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fury_n of_o rash_a zeal_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a even_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o love_n but_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n if_o a_o malefactor_n arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n shall_v perceive_v by_o any_o speech_n or_o word_n or_o gesture_n sign_n or_o token_n any_o inclination_n in_o the_o judge_n to_o mercy_n how_o will_v he_o work_v upon_o that_o advantage_n to_o get_v a_o reprieve_n and_o the_o execution_n put_v off_o so_o shall_v we_o improve_v god_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n x._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v need_v both_o vindication_n and_o explication_n my_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v first_o vindication_n or_o reconcile_a paul_n with_o moses_n that_o seem_v difficult_a because_o in_o the_o allegation_n some_o thing_n be_v change_v some_o thing_n add_v some_o thing_n omit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o text_n and_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n some_o say_v these_o word_n be_v allege_v sensu_fw-la transumptivo_fw-la only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o accommodation_n not_o as_o interpret_n moses_n but_o as_o fit_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o this_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v brethren_n from_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n to_o do_v it_o thorough_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o moses_n himself_o who_o do_v in_o his_o write_n give_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n between_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n only_o the_o apostle_n will_v produce_v a_o bare_a illustration_n not_o a_o cogent_n argument_n and_o so_o will_v rather_o explain_v than_o convince_v 2._o the_o exposition_n itself_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o need_v not_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o place_n whence_o these_o passage_n be_v take_v deut._n 30._o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n repentance_n see_v the_o 1_o 2._o verse_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o â—_z whether_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o time_n which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n as_o refer_v to_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v disperse_v among_o all_o nation_n which_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o will_v remain_v until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o moses_n word_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o when_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o they_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n or_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o his_o own_o countryman_n therefore_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o own_v he_o nor_o receive_v the_o grace_n tender_v by_o he_o but_o look_v for_o that_o as_o afar_o off_o which_o be_v nigh_o they_o and_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o second_o if_o he_o write_v more_o obscure_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v see_v more_o in_o it_o than_o we_o do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v at_o his_o authority_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n not_o vex_v the_o citation_n by_o nice_a dispute_n but_o humble_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v alter_v but_o the_o apostle_n usual_o in_o quote_v mind_a the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n and_o moses_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n make_v to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o these_o dispersion_n among_o the_o nation_n second_o
fellowship_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o undermine_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 2._o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o make_v this_o profession_n the_o mouth_n be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n but_o that_o imply_v other_o thing_n brief_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n 1._o verbal_n and_o in_o word_n by_o a_o constant_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n by_o he_o both_o public_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o private_a conference_n or_o take_v all_o meet_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 8.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o time_n wherein_o this_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v main_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v in_o the_o world_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v hazardous_a and_o argue_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o self-denial_n and_o especial_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n and_o nicholaitan_n who_o account_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o confess_v what_o they_o list_v see_v how_o they_o be_v tax_v john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o real_a or_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o action_n or_o passion_n by_o action_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o more_o public_a or_o private_a 1._o more_o public_a by_o submission_n to_o god_n appoint_v ordinance_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v these_o visible_a duty_n to_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n public_a and_o open_a mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v we_o public_o commemorate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v a_o keep_n up_o of_o our_o confession_n or_o a_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ._n as_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o this_o profession_n be_v solemn_o make_v by_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n people_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o that_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o mutual_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v our_o private_a devotion_n in_o our_o family_n and_o closet_n but_o we_o must_v entertain_v public_a converse_n with_o god_n to_o testify_v our_o union_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o forsake_v these_o convention_n and_o meeting_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n not_o only_o as_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o society_n but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v their_o life_n good_n or_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o reputation_n and_o liberty_n more_o than_o christ._n and_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v note_v as_o open_v professor_n of_o it_o 2._o more_o private_a and_o personal_a by_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v christ_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n confession_n indeed_o be_v a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n in_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o incomparable_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n this_o confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o true_a christian_n that_o their_o work_n be_v holy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o faith_n for_o thereby_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o expect_v eternal_a glory_n by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o length_n will_v come_v again_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n so_o without_o this_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o this_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a from_o the_o hypocrite_n titus_n 1.16_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o they_o confess_v fair_a but_o their_o life_n show_v they_o believe_v nothing_o the_o very_a devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n mark_v 4.7_o but_o it_o profit_v they_o nothing_o because_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n extort_a and_o they_o be_v creature_n in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o our_o confession_n otherwise_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o â—â—ine_a before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n work_n be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o word_n the_o sure_a sign_n of_o the_o two_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o faith_n prevail_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o faith_n our_o profession_n in_o word_n may_v be_v contradict_v by_o our_o work_n and_o that_o be_v interpretative_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 5.8_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o dishonesty_n what_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o live_v in_o such_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v assure_v a_o prince_n of_o your_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o actual_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o this_o confession_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o be_v our_o sure_a evidence_n 2._o by_o passion_n or_o suffering_n endure_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n or_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 10.31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v i_o he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o name_n his_o truth_n his_o way_n must_v be_v avow_v before_o all_o the_o world_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o we_o can_v honour_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v contemn_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o confession_n be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o usual_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o require_v good_a preparation_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n only_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o ready_a as_o to_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n say_v act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6.15_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n
ghost_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o mat._n 5.16_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n jam._n 3.9_o therefore_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o call_v father_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o take_v the_o marginal_a read_n so_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o person_n or_o name_n signify_v his_o person_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n act_v 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n lord_n that_o be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o term_n or_o title_n act_v 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o die_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a therefore_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o such_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o word_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n indeed_o in_o worship_n psal._n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o conversation_n love_v serve_a study_v to_o please_v he_o â—n_v all_o thing_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v col._n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subject_a the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v its_o enemy_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v both_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o eph._n 1.14_o â—herefore_o the_o church_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n he_o cherish_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o alone_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o set_v up_o other_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n and_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n share_v in_o this_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord._n without_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o church_n to_o no_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o mediator_n from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o mediator_n do_v we_o make_v our_o address_n and_o application_n to_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n from_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o their_o spring_n and_o cause_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n so_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o mediator_n doct._n that_o the_o own_n and_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n natural_a religion_n ow_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n ow_v a_o mediator_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o mediator_n see_v other_o scripture_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n one_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n of_o mankind_n two_o thing_n infer_v and_o enforce_v this_o necessity_n distance_n and_o difference_n distance_n by_o reason_n of_o impurity_n and_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n both_o these_o occur_v in_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o men._n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n as_o lapse_v and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n 1._o our_o distance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o condescension_n for_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o inferior_a and_o mean_a people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o by_o some_o powerful_a friend_n and_o intercessor_n at_o court_n so_o our_o distance_n produce_v our_o fear_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o take_v care_n for_o we_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o final_o save_v we_o require_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o a_o sinner_n look_v only_o at_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v as_o quite_o
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
refreshment_n 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o constant_a progress_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v have_v find_v some_o refreshment_n and_o reparation_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o then_o cheerful_a joyful_a soul_n they_o in_o which_o word_n 1._o their_o progress_n be_v describe_v 2._o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n i._o their_o progress_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v always_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o courage_n notwithstanding_o their_o difficulty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v increase_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v weary_a faint_a and_o discourage_v as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n still_o increase_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v our_o glory_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n some_o read_v from_o company_n to_o company_n or_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n or_o squadron_n to_o squadron_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v strength_n in_o the_o general_n so_o sometime_o a_o troop_n of_o men._n it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o feast_n in_o great_a troop_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n luke_n 2.44_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n so_o they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n from_o one_o of_o these_o company_n to_o another_o the_o late_a overtake_v the_o foremost_a which_o show_v their_o alacrity_n in_o this_o journey_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n promise_a incarnation_n god_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o these_o godly_a traveller_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o sept._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v open_v now_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v double_a as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n child_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v after_o the_o ordinance_n there_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n with_o which_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v encumber_v those_o that_o may_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o pool_n by_o the_o way_n some_o mitigation_n of_o providence_n and_o refreshment_n in_o their_o misery_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n 2._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v notable_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v after_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n concern_v these_o passenger_n be_v sweet_o applicable_a to_o this_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o some_o saint_n be_v at_o home_n already_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v their_o perpetual_a exercise_n these_o be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o their_o country_n other_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n traveller_n home_n 1._o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o their_o whole_a time_n care_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o how_o they_o may_v get_v home_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 6.20_o 21._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 2._o these_o have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o comfortless_a valley_n full_a of_o discouragement_n for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o only_o now_o and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o a_o little_a refresh_n a_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o pool_n sometime_o inward_a sometime_o outward_a comfort_n and_o support_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v above_o measure_n and_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o find_v strength_n renew_v to_o they_o and_o support_v give_v so_o that_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o cheerful_a they_o be_v 4._o at_o length_n our_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v well_o bestow_v when_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o zion_n i._o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v above_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o those_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n 1._o doct._n those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n to_o strength_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a to_o grow_v better_a wise_a and_o strong_a isai._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v fowl_n that_o fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o and_o renew_v their_o youth_n psal._n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n whether_o as_o those_o fowl_n be_v famous_a for_o long_a life_n vigorous_a and_o healthful_a as_o if_o always_o young_a or_o it_o respect_v some_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o eagle_n some_o say_v the_o eagle_n by_o cast_v her_o feather_n renew_v her_o youth_n as_o micah_n 1.16_o enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n some_o by_o cast_v her_o bill_n when_o the_o upper_a beak_n grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o low_a well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a those_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n all_o their_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o flourish_v as_o tree_n stand_v all_o weather_n
save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o you_o justify_v the_o world_n as_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v sodom_n ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samaria_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v you_o differ_v more_o in_o your_o pretence_n than_o in_o your_o conversation_n whilst_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o thorough_o mould_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v by_o sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n envy_n and_o malice_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o some_o little_a grace_n which_o be_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n 7._o your_o heart_n will_v never_o serve_v you_o to_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o you_o will_v betray_v his_o honour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n either_o by_o foolish_a opinion_n vain_a desire_n carnal_a project_n or_o turbulent_a practice_n these_o be_v only_o master_v by_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o god_n have_v most_o honour_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a christian_a john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n produce_v the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o produce_v they_o in_o plenty_n and_o you_o will_v mighty_o honour_v god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n act_v most_o zealous_o and_o self-denying_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n bear_v rule_n in_o his_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v act_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a and_o carry_v on_o our_o profession_n more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o grace_n 5._o use._n try_v whether_o god_n grace_n be_v decay_v or_o increase_v in_o you_o if_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o for_o every_o year_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v pass_v a_o station_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n if_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o growth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n thus_o do_v god_n people_n do_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n 1_o thes._n 4.1_o furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a be_v you_o a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n be_v we_o every_o day_n more_o careless_a than_o another_o or_o more_o serious_a what_o have_v be_v our_o proficiency_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n yet_o make_v a_o short_a voyage_n so_o it_o be_v with_o most_o man_n they_o live_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o make_v little_a progress_n be_v we_o strong_a in_o resist_a temptation_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o bear_v affliction_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a in_o promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o will_v become_v love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o doctrine_n from_o the_o term_n of_o this_o motion_n those_o that_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n zion_n that_o be_v heaven_n in_o this_o accommodative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o handle_v it_o heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o unto_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n jerusalem_n below_o be_v a_o beautiful_a city_n but_o much_o more_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o this_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n wherein_o rueful_a spectacle_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n woeful_a news_n possess_v our_o ear_n here_o be_v sorrow_v and_o sin_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n there_o all_o be_v quiet_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a no_o woeful_a sound_n or_o sad_a spectacle_n no_o dismal_a rumour_n nor_o evil_a tiding_n sense_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o outside_n be_v this_o spangle_a roof_n over_o our_o head_n be_v but_o the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n 2._o the_o company_n every_o one_o they_o be_v travel_v to_o zion_n in_o distinct_a troop_n but_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n so_o here_o we_o have_v but_o little_a company_n by_o the_o way_n a_o straight_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o find_v it_o but_o when_o all_o meet_v together_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22.23_o all_o join_v as_o in_o one_o choice_n to_o land_n and_o bless_v god_n in_o a_o consort_n of_o voice_n 3._o their_o blessedness_n there_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n they_o appear_v not_o in_o order_n to_o doom_n but_o fruition_n not_o only_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o also_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n but_o see_v he_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n transform_v here_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o much_o more_o here_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o there_o in_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n something_o happy_a something_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o like_o he_o in_o both_o use._n let_v this_o beget_v patience_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o let_v it_o also_o beget_v diligence_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o press_v on_o because_o of_o the_o high_a price_n of_o your_o call_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 26_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o preface_n in_o they_o observe_v i._o a_o duty_n suppose_v ii_o the_o purpose_n and_o end_v of_o it_o declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n suppose_v in_o it_o you_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o must_v be_v often_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o often_o seldom_o communion_n come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n 2._o both_o element_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o if_o they_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v many_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o incapacity_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o change_v they_o that_o will_v change_v other_o not_o so_o self-hardened_a jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v able_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o when_o they_o run_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o eager_o after_o vanity_n and_o oppose_v god_n help_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o well_o then_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n on_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o use_v they_o not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.23_o that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o matth._n 12.41_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o men._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v improve_v this_o common_a grace_n shall_v they_o acquire_v special_a grace_n answ._n 1._o â—od_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o appoint_v mean_n in_o vain_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n nor_o be_v he_o express_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9.16_o the_o first_o â—race_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n not_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n well_o but_o will_v he_o give_v it_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v his_o physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a proper_a remedy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o â—od_a he_o that_o be_v to_o plough_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_v because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n certain_o none_o perish_v but_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n help_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v he_o be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 4._o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 4.11_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v vers._n 23._o now_o to_o they_o he_o say_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v grace_n receive_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a we_o grow_v and_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n enlarge_v the_o more_o god_n will_v give_v for_o by_o mercy_n he_o prepare_v for_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v serious_a diligence_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n make_v we_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o â—race_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n resist_v temptation_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o will_v we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n mosâ—s_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n sensible_a want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n supply_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v 1_o use._n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o they_o never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o else_o languish_v and_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v serious_o regard_v the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o god_n day_n after_o day_n and_o then_o alas_o all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v like_a corn_n on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n inform_v nor_o the_o will_v engage_v to_o practice_n why_o be_v our_o heart_n so_o little_o affect_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o more_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n and_o weak_a confidence_n in_o he_o we_o mind_v nothing_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o deep_o consider_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n christian_n we_o impose_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o you_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v invent_v argument_n for_o meditation_n but_o when_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n will_v you_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o your_o own_o time_n will_v you_o employ_v god_n time_n well_o let_v sabbath-doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o as_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n sure_o in_o their_o season_n all_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o world_n we_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n intrude_v upon_o god_n portion_n 2._o use_n be_v direction_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o what_o you_o hear_v see_v what_o you_o do_v with_o it_o believe_v it_o sound_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n a_o crotchet_n of_o minister_n or_o a_o genuine_a deduction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o serious_o how_o shall_v i_o mortify_v this_o sin_n or_o perform_v this_o duty_n
his_o heart_n back_o or_o away_o from_o wisdom_n and_o her_o invitation_n as_o see_v the_o parallel_n place_n prov._n 1.30_o 31._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n where_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v vers._n 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o though_o man_n never_o profess_v godliness_n yet_o their_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o under_o this_o character_n the_o perverse_a or_o averse_a in_o heart_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o indulge_v his_o lust_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n he_o be_v the_o man._n so_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v rom._n 3.12_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n so_o job_n profess_v his_o innocency_n use_v these_o expression_n job_n 23.11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n in_o which_o word_n his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostate_n but_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n 2._o you_o may_v comprise_v the_o apostate_n because_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o those_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n either_o through_o the_o terror_n or_o through_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n against_o the_o one_o the_o church_n protest_v psal._n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v from_o thy_o way_n where_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v express_v so_o zeph._n 1.6_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v for_o he_o they_o know_v a_o better_a way_n and_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n be_v discourage_v with_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n or_o allure_v by_o worldly_a avocation_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o desert_a their_o holy_a course_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v now_o the_o word_n heart_n be_v emphatical_a take_v it_o in_o either_o sense_n and_o it_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o backslide_v be_v in_o the_o heatt_z they_o distrust_v god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n or_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o isa._n 43.22_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n at_o least_o have_v not_o cor_n tale_n a_o renew_a heart_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o 2._o it_o note_v their_o plenary_a desertion_n not_o a_o slip_a back_n through_o infirmity_n and_o inadvertency_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o they_o deliberate_o and_o wilful_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n their_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o right_a way_n second_o the_o opposite_a be_v the_o good_a man_n and_o he_o be_v one_o 1._o that_o seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o adher_v constant_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o his_o only_a felicity_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o goodness_n be_v determine_v by_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a whether_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n or_o thing_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o only_o cleave_v to_o god_n but_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o whether_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v or_o the_o way_n of_o new_a obedience_n as_o eccles._n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n so_o solomon_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n about_o true_a happiness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o so_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n his_o pattern_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v in_o both_o sincere_o not_o perfect_o good_a psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n that_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o good_a though_o not_o exact_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o eccles._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o set_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o upright_a in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n vers._n 5._o or_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n their_o honest_a and_o sincere_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n well_o then_o a_o good_a man_n be_v one_o who_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o who_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o be_v the_o two_o person_n that_o seek_v satisfaction_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o different_a course_n these_o two_o contrary_a competitor_n have_v their_o contrary_a choice_n and_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o disposition_n they_o do_v not_o encroach_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o object_n pursue_v after_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v by_o god_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n the_o worldling_n scrape_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o godly_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o both_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a that_o so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o will_v be_v happy_a psal._n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a you_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a than_o that_o man_n love_v himself_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o suck_v something_o from_o without_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o itself_o they_o must_v have_v something_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a for_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v abroad_o for_o it_o now_o according_a to_o man_n choice_n so_o be_v their_o search_n and_o so_o be_v their_o obtain_v and_o in_o both_o consist_v their_o true_a happiness_n or_o true_a misery_n the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n must_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o good_a man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o carnal_a will_v fain_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o save_a blessing_n they_o will_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o life_n time_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o suck_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o world_n consolation_n luke_n 6.24_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n they_o continual_o seek_v to_o fill_v themselves_o and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
away_o the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v be_v god_n and_o the_o party_n defile_v be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o law_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n and_o debar_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o it_o can_v have_v any_o sound_a peace_n till_o it_o know_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v again_o into_o term_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o filthy_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o nor_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o psal._n 14.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o job_n 15.14_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o but_o conscience_n be_v in_o part_n sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o secret_a dread_a and_o shiness_fw-mi of_o god_n especial_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v general_o man_n look_v to_o the_o foulness_n and_o cleanness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o can_v always_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a from_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o this_o however_o our_o misery_n and_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o god_n judgement_n not_o our_o own_o if_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o of_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o our_o blood_n defile_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwelling_a this_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v miserable_a enough_o till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n and_o this_o misery_n be_v the_o deep_a because_o man_n love_v what_o god_n loathe_v as_o the_o swine_n love_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n loathsome_a to_o we_o we_o count_v sin_n a_o bravery_n when_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impurity_n a_o filthiness_n deep_o ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o wash_v away_o both_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o â—lot_n 2._o this_o be_v our_o misery_n christ_n come_v to_o wash_v we_o and_o with_o no_o other_o laver_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n must_v have_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a appear_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o typical_a expiation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n be_v evident_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o party_n displease_v and_o provoke_v who_o be_v god_n the_o party_n defile_v the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o righteous_a and_o eternal_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n enough_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o its_o own_o manifold_a worth_n and_o value_n as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o act_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o so_o god_n be_v full_o repair_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n 3._o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o merit_n to_o procure_v for_o we_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n we_o need_v both_o be_v pollute_v both_o with_o the_o gild_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n both_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o a_o sensible_a conscience_n or_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n who_o be_v in_o the_o next_o capacity_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrifice_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v break_v his_o leg_n be_v not_o only_o trouble_v with_o the_o pain_n but_o will_v have_v it_o set_v right_a again_o both_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o wash_v and_o both_o be_v effectual_o accomplish_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v both_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o pardon_n and_o restitution_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 4._o beside_o the_o impetration_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o application_n the_o sacrifice_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o procure_n of_o the_o power_n be_v the_o impetration_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o actual_a pardon_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o then_o he_o interpose_v the_o merit_n then_o be_v the_o first_o grant_v make_v or_o liberty_n give_v but_o then_o for_o the_o application_n it_o be_v apply_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o our_o redeemer_n and_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v believe_v and_o depend_v on_o and_o plead_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o brokenhearted_a manner_n and_o improve_v to_o thankfulness_n and_o resolution_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n then_o be_v sin_n actual_o pardon_v and_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v he_o do_v not_o pardon_n nor_o cleanse_v nor_o sanctify_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v to_o the_o filthy_a soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o brokenhearted_a repentance_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v our_o sin_n depend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sue_v out_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 51.2_o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n extinguish_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n
say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o right_n title_n and_o interest_n so_o they_o be_v make_v king_n we_o be_v heir_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o priest_n that_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o advance_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o gratulatory_a not_o sin-offering_n but_o thank-offering_n not_o typical_a but_o spiritual_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a sin-offering_a our_o thank-offering_n be_v either_o ourselves_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n or_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v spiritual-offering_n we_o offer_v not_o beast_n which_o be_v typical_a but_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n or_o alm_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v phil._n 4.18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o nearness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o be_v accept_v through_o christ._n use_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a all_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v continual_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v reprove_v in_o christian_n that_o we_o take_v so_o little_a time_n to_o admire_v honour_n and_o praise_v our_o redeemer_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n sure_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o a_o sense_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n you_o will_v be_v more_o in_o this_o delightful_a work_n usual_o praise_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o worship_n and_o however_o we_o be_v enlarge_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o supplication_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v yet_o we_o be_v straighten_a in_o our_o gratulation_n sure_o laud_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n psal._n 22.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v praise_v the_o great_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o ask_v thing_n needful_a for_o ourselves_o and_o mind_n mere_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n psal._n 50.23_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o if_o god_n will_v account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o work_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o scanty_a in_o praise_n and_o thansgiving_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v self-love_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n put_v all_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n again_o stupid_a negligence_n we_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n nor_o watch_v in_o our_o prayer_n nor_o seek_v after_o matter_n for_o it_o coloss._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n 2._o more_o particular_o let_v we_o take_v our_o example_n from_o this_o doxology_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v already_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o ascription_n it_o be_v imperative_a 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o seal_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n amen_o 1._o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n glory_n and_o dominion_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n more_o full_o mat._n 6.13_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n where_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v right_o and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o power_n strength_n and_o alsufficiency_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o please_v by_o glory_n his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v clara_n cum_fw-la laud_fw-la notitia_fw-la excellency_n discover_v with_o praise_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o bring_v into_o request_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n here_o we_o have_v but_o two_o word_n glory_n and_o dominion_n glory_n that_o be_v just_a praise_n and_o esteem_n gracious_a heart_n think_v they_o can_v never_o set_v christ_n high_a enough_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o praise_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v return_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a benefit_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n as_o they_o the_o comfort_n dominion_n imply_v lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n this_o they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o due_a by_o his_o own_o purchase_n and_o god_n assignment_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n it_o be_v god_n end_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o the_o form_n be_v imperative_a as_o bind_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n so_o they_o will_v give_v he_o glory_n praise_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o life_n they_o will_v make_v that_o their_o work_n and_o scope_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o action_n which_o speak_v much_o loud_a than_o word_n these_o show_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o real_o they_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 2_o thess._n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o
our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o so_o for_o dominion_n the_o practical_a acknowledgement_n be_v better_a than_o the_o verbal_a luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v mock_v when_o they_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 27.29_o and_o yet_o they_o crucify_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v dominion_n give_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o not_o our_o own_o but_o he_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o or_o use_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o absolute_o to_o he_o then_o for_o other_o such_o be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o true_a christian_n desire_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v by_o themselves_o but_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v worship_v and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o about_o they_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o all_o doxology_n a_o long_a duration_n be_v express_v they_o desire_v not_o only_o the_o present_a age_n may_v glorify_v god_n but_o the_o future_a when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o lord_n remain_v and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o remain_v without_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o die_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o they_o prize_v their_o own_o salvation_n the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v god_n that_o as_o god_n blessing_n be_v everlasting_a so_o shall_v be_v their_o praise_n 4._o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a attestation_n amen_n it_o be_v notum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la &_o supplicationis_fw-la by_o it_o we_o testify_v our_o fervent_a affection_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v have_v a_o amen_o for_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o amen_o but_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n ii_o revel_v i._o 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o subject_a again_o and_o speak_v of_o our_o priesthood_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o evermore_o there_o be_v a_o ministration_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o minister_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n common_o overlook_v doct._n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o a_o christian_a so_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 1.18_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n till_o he_o die_v then_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o a_o christian_a for_o our_o office_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o heb._n 2.10_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n that_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n to_o our_o comfort_n his_o death_n be_v express_v by_o a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n luke_n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a perfection_n but_o official_a as_o to_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v perfect_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v perfect_a relate_v to_o his_o office_n and_o may_v be_v render_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o make_v perfect_a be_v consecrate_v he_o become_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o behove_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o suffering_n the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o first_o sense_n to_o finish_v and_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n be_v perfect_v so_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n perfect_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v consecrate_v i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v render_v consecrate_v elsewhere_o heb._n 7.28_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o in_o the_o margin_n perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o shall_v consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 29.9_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v perfect_v or_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o perfect_a or_o complete_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o some_o ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v do_v he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v consummate_a or_o make_v perfect_a or_o full_o authorize_v to_o perform_v the_o priest_n office_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o context_n in_o heb._n 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o his_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o office_n he_o be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fit_v for_o that_o work_n till_o he_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o have_v learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v over_o that_o be_v his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n then_o he_o be_v full_o consecrate_v and_o complete_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o that_o christ_n solemn_a consecration_n be_v at_o his_o death_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itâ—_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n heb._n 2.17_o these_o two_o attribute_n merciful_a and_o faithful_a refer_v to_o god_n and_o we_o merciful_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v sinful_a miserable_a man_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v it_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convenient_a manner_n well_o then_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o take_v the_o course_n present_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v intendered_a and_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o pure_a sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v offer_v and_o so_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n he_o be_v perfect_v consecrate_v and_o full_o qualify_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o
of_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o now_o they_o do_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v complete_a hereafter_o 7._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o our_o service_n be_v not_o end_v with_o our_o life_n but_o as_o we_o still_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o creature_n to_o god_n so_o we_o still_o glorify_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o râ—bes_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n this_o office_n they_o chief_o perform_v when_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n they_o do_v not_o their_o service_n then_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o constant_o a_o type_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o same_o person_n continual_o for_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n and_o god_n always_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v still_o enjoy_v his_o company_n as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o he_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o praise_v god_n cheerful_o this_o will_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 8._o as_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o place_n a_o temple_n so_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o day_n or_o time_n wherein_o our_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o exercise_v for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbath_n be_v for_o holy_a rest_n not_o a_o time_n of_o idleness_n but_o to_o be_v religious_o employ_v so_o this_o glorious_a eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o believer_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n but_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n but_o not_o from_o work_n and_o service_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v double_v the_o priest_n have_v more_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o so_o in_o our_o everlasting_a sabbatism_n we_o serve_v god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v isai._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holiday_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o in_o our_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o our_o service_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n a_o privilege_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n our_o work_n there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o priestly_a ministration_n be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reward_n for_o our_o present_a diligence_n well_o then_o it_o be_v the_o most_o bless_a life_n we_o can_v live_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v serve_v god_n and_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o nearness_n about_o he_o his_o people_n desire_v no_o sweet_a work_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o but_o a_o toilsome_a drudgery_n or_o base_a servility_n go_v to_o the_o brutish_a world_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o drunkard_n glutton_n gamester_n or_o fornicator_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n they_o be_v priest_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n that_o base_a dunghil-god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o business_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o please_v the_o flesh._n nay_o go_v to_o the_o more_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a worldling_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n continue_v for_o ever_o his_o service_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v ever_o last_v his_o work_n be_v his_o wage_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o be_v stupid_a and_o therefore_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o distance_n god_n keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o distance_n he_o yet_o keep_v as_o to_o his_o immediate_a presence_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o the_o redeem_a be_v honour_v to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n with_o boldness_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_o sensible_a of_o the_o privilege_n every_o near_a approach_n to_o god_n be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o natural_a bondage_n and_o irreverence_n natural_a bondage_n we_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o doubt_v of_o access_n be_v so_o unworthy_a to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v privilege_v by_o our_o call_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a service_n so_o if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n grief_n and_o fear_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o irreverence_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v and_o thank_v the_o redeemer_n for_o this_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o more_o solemn_a service_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n first_o to_o long_o and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n when_o the_o time_n of_o our_o consecration_n be_v finish_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o bless_a estate_n o_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o the_o forethought_a of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o 1._o because_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v and_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n this_o be_v often_o promise_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o
by_o christ_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_o see_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o in_o death_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n suit_v to_o that_o time_n when_o you_o die_v you_o may_v commend_v your_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n god_n trust_v christ_n with_o soul_n from_o all_o eternity_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o reward_n and_o you_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n if_o they_o be_v consecrate_v they_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o you_o may_v dismiss_v your_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a there_o to_o rest_v in_o hope_n act_v 2.26_o moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o act_v 26.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a death_n seem_v to_o make_v void_a all_o the_o promise_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o to_o man_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a it_o be_v not_o incredible_a in_o itself_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o since_o all_o religion_n tend_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o you_o shall_v entertain_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n all_o true_a believer_n do_v look_v and_o long_o for_o and_o prepare_v for_o this_o blessedness_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v they_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o often_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o suffering_n but_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o be_v happy_a and_o joyful_a and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n use_v 2._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v this_o bless_a estate_n not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o reason_n though_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o clear_a yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o use_n nature_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o thing_n see_v in_o a_o double_a light_n work_v the_o more_o strong_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o affection_n be_v stir_v more_o by_o a_o double_a consideration_n than_o a_o single_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o one_o of_o his_o family_n so_o this_o work_v upon_o our_o faith_n when_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v such_o a_o retribution_n then_o all_o vain_a cavil_n be_v refute_v all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o with_o such_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o such_o a_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o time_n of_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a persecution_n be_v sure_o we_o need_v all_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v afford_v evil_n be_v present_a and_o press_a and_o our_o great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v sure_o then_o beside_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v study_v the_o help_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o help_v of_o faith_n be_v such_o demonstration_n and_o evidence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v afford_v in_o the_o case_n therefore_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o temptation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o argument_n man_n doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o future_a estate_n because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o different_o man_n will_v reason_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o the_o wicked_a draw_v another_o conclusion_n hence_o either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o humane_a affair_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o the_o like_a so_o elsewhere_o you_o may_v see_v what_o contrary_a and_o different_a conclusion_n the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a draw_v from_o the_o same_o premise_n as_o david_n infer_v the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n psal._n 119.89_o 90_o 91._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n but_o the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o because_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v keep_v one_o constant_a tenor_n and_o course_n they_o plead_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o david_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n so_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o life_n see_v the_o different_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v so_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n jude_n v_o 4_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n compare_v with_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o also_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o david_n heart_n the_o lord_n have_v build_v i_o a_o stately_a house_n but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n but_o those_o wretch_n hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a compare_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o see_v prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n all_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v 3._o because_o if_o the_o perverse_a carriage_n of_o thing_n now_o be_v not_o a_o confirmation_n to_o your_o faith_n it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o help_n to_o your_o meditation_n improve_v the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o by_o your_o most_o serious_a thought_n thus_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o will_v not_o impose_v duty_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o he_o have_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o few_o christian_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o strong_a in_o believe_v but_o they_o may_v find_v it_o a_o prop_n to_o their_o faith_n certain_o all_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o
will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v finish_v 1153_o follow_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n 388_o wherein_o we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n 346_o vid._n example_n motive_n to_o follow_v christ_n ibid._n fool._n every_o carnal_a man_n a_o fool_n 910_o forgive_a enemy_n a_o duty_n 1143_o vid._n revenge_n forsake_v why_o god_n may_v sometime_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1096_o god_n never_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o why_o 1095_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n three_o kind_n of_o forsake_v 1096_o forsake_v all_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 333_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v so_o do_v 334_o direction_n to_o this_o duty_n 335_o future_a state_n prove_v 1216_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v a_o future_a state_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v 1221_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a state_n support_v in_o affliction_n and_o death_n 1220_o g_z gift_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o 250_o 251_o 252_o 258_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n gift_n 250_o every_o one_o have_v some_o gift_n or_o other_o 257_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n 259_o reason_n of_o it_o 260_o gift_n be_v entrust_v as_o well_o as_o give_v 253_o vid._n trust._n god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n 251_o give_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o 157_o duty_n infer_v from_o christ_n give_v himself_o 160_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o christ_n give_v himself_o 159_o glory_n what_o it_o be_v 1225_o godliness_n what_o it_o be_v 89_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o godliness_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a 91_o godliness_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o worship_n in_o conversation_n 93_o 94_o 95_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n how_o they_o differ_v 39_o 89_o our_a abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o time_n to_o exercise_v godliness_n 98_o reason_n of_o it_o 100_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v godly_a 96_o motive_n to_o godliness_n ib._n good_n then_o none_o be_v good_a how_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v 295_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n open_v and_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 298_o 300_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o bounty_n open_v 300_o when_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a good_a 36_o good_a man_n what_o he_o be_v 1110_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 988_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n 990_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o man_n count_v temporal_a thing_n their_o good_a thing_n 988_o good_a work_n the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o from_o god_n 686_o gospel_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o how_o 15_o no_o better_a way_n to_o save_v sinner_n than_o that_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 659_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 658_o the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 656_o preparative_a consideration_n to_o such_o meditation_n 657_o how_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o this_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 658_o motive_n to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n 17_o no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n 948_o government_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 1171_o grace_n whether_o they_o that_o improve_v common_a grace_n shall_v have_v special_a grace_n 1082_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o 427_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n take_v 2_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n how_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v ib._n grace_n the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 3_o why_o grace_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o blessing_n 5_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 4_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n 11_o grace_n but_o dark_o discover_v before_o the_o gospel_n 10_o what_o reason_n believer_n have_v to_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n 9_o how_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v 6_o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n 25_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 26_o h_n habitation_n god_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n 897_o god_n people_n may_v have_v no_o habitation_n on_o this_o side_n god_n 895_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o when_o we_o want_v and_o when_o we_o have_v a_o dwelling-place_n 900_o 901_o how_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n when_o we_o have_v a_o house_n 902_o vid._n dwelling_n in_o god_n hardness_n of_o heart_n sinful_a the_o term_n of_o it_o open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o heart_n what_o by_o hardness_n 498_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 501_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 503_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 505_o some_o observation_n about_o it_o 507_o trial_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 511_o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 514_o motive_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o state_n ibid._n direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 515_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v avoid_v 532_o hardness_n of_o heart_n judicial_a how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v 501_o 523_o god_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n herein_o vindicate_v 524_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v sinner_n 527_o sometime_o god_n may_v harden_v final_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o 528_o god_n may_v harden_v his_o own_o people_n for_o a_o time_n 530_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n mean_v to_o cure_v it_o 531_o observation_n from_o the_o history_n of_o pharaoh_n hardness_n of_o heart_n 520_o hear_v the_o word_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 21_o objection_n against_o hear_v answer_v ib._n diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1078_o why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v 1077_o how_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v they_o 1080_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o signify_v 1059_o the_o pravity_n of_o it_o 1060_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 1062_o mean_n to_o get_v another_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n sanctify_v 1065_o what_o man_n may_v do_v towards_o get_v their_o heart_n sanctify_v 1064_o motive_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n sanctify_v ibid._n heaven_n in_o heaven_n the_o removal_n of_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n 116_o 117_o and_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a 118_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n 119_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n 120_o the_o company_n of_o heaven_n 122_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o love_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 120_o inference_n from_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 123_o his._n in_o what_o sense_n god_n people_n be_v his_o 1028_o holiness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 740_o positive_a holiness_n of_o our_o person_n and_o action_n what_o 741_o gospel_n holiness_n how_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 738_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n in_o gospel-time_n than_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 742_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n 718_o direction_n to_o holiness_n 744_o holiness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n 712_o honour_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o hope_v act_n what_o it_o imply_v 972_o vid._n expectation_n look_v the_o object_n of_o it_o 1104_o the_o property_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1222_o the_o encouragement_n of_o it_o 1223_o hope_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o experience_n 723_o hope_v object_n hope_v set_v before_o we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 231_o what_o it_o be_v to_o run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o ibid._n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o bless_a hope_n 116_o vid._n blessedness_n humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n why_o christ_n must_v be_v man_n 1084_o vid._n incarnation_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n a_o foundation_n for_o faith_n 1086_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n three_o step_n of_o it_o 862_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v lessen_v or_o humble_v 861_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v voluntary_a 863_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 864_o 1091_o i_o ignorance_n several_a distinction_n about_o it_o 1147_o 1148_o all_o ignorance_n not_o sinful_a 857_o how_o far_o it_o excuse_v from_o sin_n 1147_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n 33_o immortality_n what_o it_o be_v 1226_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1163_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n vid._n soul_n motive_n to_o
quicken_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n if_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o it_o press_v we_o 1._o to_o accept_v christ_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v christ_n give_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o we_o accept_v the_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o you_o know_v the_o price_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o judg._n but_o as_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o offer_n sinner_n will_v you_o take_v he_o shall_v christ_n offer_v himself_o thus_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o esteem_v and_o value_v this_o gift_n and_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o a_o gift_n christ_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v it_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n here_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n ever_o god_n can_v give_v if_o we_o know_v christ_n our_o affection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a god_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n with_o two_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v gift_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v jesus_n christ_n grace_n pardon_v and_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n there_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n estate_n land_n house_n supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n now_o be_v thou_o a_o goat_n or_o sheep_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o god_n left_a or_o right_a hand_n thou_o be_v know_v by_o thy_o choice_n all_o that_o be_v for_o the_o world_n run_v for_o a_o worldly_a portion_n and_o neglect_v christ._n we_o count_v those_o child_n foolish_a who_o prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o to_o we_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o man_n prefer_v the_o base_a contentment_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o accept_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o it_o exhort_v and_o press_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a consecration_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o thank-offering_a unto_o god_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o give_v up_o yourselves_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o than_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o you_o never_o keep_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n all_o the_o receive_n be_v on_o our_o part_n god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o how_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v better_a better_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n than_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v glorify_v and_o jesus_n christ_n give_v up_o himself_o voluntary_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o we_o do_v but_o give_v god_n his_o due_a and_o his_o own_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o his_o life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a master_n of_o his_o life_n but_o we_o be_v dependent_a under_o a_o obligation_n therefore_o our_o give_v be_v but_o to_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o god_n more_o explicit_a and_o again_o jesus_n christ_n can_v sanctify_v himself_o he_o be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o his_o own_o store_n but_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o god_n it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n fire_n and_o altar_n all_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v give_v up_o your_o all_o body_n soul_n estate_n good_n good_a name_n life_n part_n interest_n relation_n write_v upon_o all_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o hoof_n reserve_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o trifle_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n part_v withal_o for_o we_o some_o stick_n at_o one_o thing_n some_o at_o another_o some_o divide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v honourable_a than_o man_n will_v give_v up_o their_o body_n to_o christ_n their_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o christ_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v give_v god_n their_o soul_n but_o profession_n be_v suspend_v the_o body_n must_v be_v spare_v and_o excuse_v and_o then_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o make_v a_o untoward_a division_n between_o conscience_n and_o affection_n fain_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o they_o give_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n some_o can_v give_v up_o their_o part_n for_o christ_n o_o they_o can_v plead_v for_o he_o and_o do_v some_o good_a act_n of_o kindness_n but_o not_o a_o penny_n of_o their_o estate_n christian_n you_o must_v not_o thus_o stand_v huck_a with_o god_n and_o play_v pharaoh_n trick_n but_o all_o must_v be_v give_v up_o the_o devil_n know_v when_o we_o divide_v the_o whole_a will_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o glorify_v no_o more_o than_o you_o give_v he_o take_v the_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o retract_v your_o vow_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o alienate_v thing_n once_o consecrate_v to_o say_v with_o he_o i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.30_o or_o as_o ananias_n to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o possession_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o your_o own_o power_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o own_o master_n but_o act_n for_o christ_n think_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a law_n consider_v what_o christ_n do_v christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o he_o have_v a_o private_a will_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o public_a will_n christ_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o private_a will_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o public_a therefore_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o renounce_v your_o will_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 3._o it_o press_v you_o again_o to_o a_o like_a readiness_n in_o christ_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o go_v grudge_o when_o he_o go_v so_o willing_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o when_o the_o business_n be_v propound_v to_o he_o he_o say_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o warm_a suggestion_n upon_o your_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v lord_n what_o
will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n when_o he_o surrender_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v when_o will_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n fix_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o o_o we_o do_v not_o long_o for_o heaven_n as_o christ_n long_v for_o earth_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o hard_a usage_n grief_n and_o death_n he_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n and_o we_o do_v not_o long_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n if_o love_n bring_v down_o christ_n to_o we_o why_o can_v it_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o god_n when_o you_o be_v backward_o to_o believe_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o shame_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v less_o appetite_n to_o feast_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o christ_n have_v to_o endure_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n here_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n temper_v with_o christ_n hand_n and_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_a groan_n after_o it_o christ_n can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v immediate_o go_v before_o a_o petition_n for_o daily_a bread_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v more_o desirous_a for_o we_o to_o do_v god_n will_n than_o to_o eat_v our_o daily_a bread_n christian_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v of_o christ_n we_o plead_v and_o stand_v dispute_v every_o inch_n with_o god_n when_o you_o feel_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o regret_n of_o spirit_n remember_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o willing_o christ_n work_n be_v sad_a work_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a work_n and_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v i_o dear_a and_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o unthankful_a world_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o be_v despise_v among_o the_o nation_n he_o plead_v none_o of_o these_o discouragement_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n not_o to_o reason_n but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n when_o difficulty_n arise_v consider_v christ_n torment_n and_o suffer_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o love_n john_n 13.1_o having_n love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n he_o still_o say_v luke_n 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v let_v we_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o to_o suffer_v 2_o sam._n 15.26_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v encouragement_n in_o believe_v 1._o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n christ_n willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o go_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n god_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o cain_n because_o he_o offer_v with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n struggle_v be_v count_v unlucky_a if_o the_o beast_n do_v roar_v or_o bleat_v much_o or_o show_v much_o reluctation_n it_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n more_o particular_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o willingness_n of_o it_o not_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o act_n so_o much_o as_o the_o propension_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o will._n if_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o willing_a sinner_n and_o be_v now_o trouble_v about_o it_o here_o be_v a_o willing_a saviour_n he_o suffer_v as_o earnest_o and_o with_o as_o much_o strength_n of_o desire_n as_o ever_o you_o commit_v sin_n luke_o 22.15_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n by_o consider_v the_o burn_a desire_n of_o his_o hearty_a good_a will_n with_o what_o desire_n haste_n and_o speed_n with_o what_o vehemency_n he_o do_v long_o to_o suffer_v 2._o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o address_n for_o mercy_n he_o that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v he_o not_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v lo_o i_o come_v psal._n 40.7_o so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o isa._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o our_o request_n as_o to_o the_o father_n command_n wait_v with_o hope_n christ_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n titus_n ii_o 14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o encouragement_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therein_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n act_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n for_o soul_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n aim_n he_o give_v himself_o but_o why_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o deliverance_n first_o redemption_n than_o sanctification_n the_o privative_a part_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o be_v redemption_n a_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n here_o i_o shall_v first_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o then_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n i._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a gospel-privilege_n and_o therefore_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v to_o redeem_v another_o it_o signify_v to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o distress_n especial_o from_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n the_o word_n will_v be_v best_a explain_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o certain_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a redemption_n such_o as_o be_v immediate_o make_v to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ransom_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o his_o soul_n exod._n 30.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o thou_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n than_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n a_o ransom_n for_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o when_o thou_o numbre_v they_o this_o they_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v half_o a_o shekel_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o half_a shekel_n shall_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v give_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n whenever_o they_o be_v number_v by_o head_n and_o by_o pole_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v not_o break_v out_o among_o they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o ransom_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o all_o our_o soul_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o take_v they_o when_o he_o please_v therefore_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o some_o conceive_v the_o plague_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o david_n time_n for_o number_v the_o people_n be_v for_o want_v of_o give_v this_o ransom_n to_o god_n now_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v both_o to_o give_v equal_o the_o same_o ransom_n the_o poor_a to_o give_v no_o less_o and_o the_o rich_a no_o more_o viz._n half_a a_o shekel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o soul_n before_o god_n be_v equal_a the_o debt_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v equal_a
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
and_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o place_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o and_o that_o fullness_n do_v dispumare_n in_o libidinem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v issue_n out_o into_o monstrous_a lusts._n alas_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glut_n of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o prevail_v and_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o strict_a religion_n and_o that_o holiness_n christ_n call_v for_o man_n grow_v excessive_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o refresh_v not_o their_o labour_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v but_o they_o refresh_v one_o pleasure_n with_o another_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o god_n stead_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o man_n think_v sensuality_n no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a indeed_o greedy_a get_n or_o gripe_v to_o raise_v a_o estate_n the_o world_n will_v condemn_v o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n live_v plentiful_o and_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_n without_o consider_v whether_o he_o nourish_v a_o temptation_n or_o no_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o psal._n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o spend_v free_o upon_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v account_v more_o honourable_a nay_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n and_o think_v because_o their_o estate_n will_v bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v indulge_v their_o carnal_a desire_n o_o do_v not_o think_v so_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v thing_n with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plenty_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n you_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o your_o cook_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v your_o meat_n too_o salt_n because_o he_o have_v store_n of_o salt_n by_o he_o so_o may_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o have_v plenty_n such_o as_o will_v refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o supply_v the_o needy_a and_o you_o altogether_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n above_o what_o your_o estate_n and_o what_o your_o body_n will_v bear_v but_o chief_o what_o your_o soul_n will_v bear_v for_o you_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a towards_o god_n do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v make_v only_o for_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o must_v glorify_v god_n only_o by_o labour_n and_o service_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n here_o be_v no_o oppression_n but_o he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o indictment_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v this_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n a_o slavery_n to_o pleasure_n will_v make_v the_o hardship_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n intolerable_a you_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o you_o can_v leave_v they_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o eternity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 7._o the_o more_o rich_a the_o more_o wed_v we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o crescentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cura_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la usual_o the_o more_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n be_v increase_v to_o get_v more_o eccl._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n man_n when_o they_o be_v low_a be_v modest_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v enough_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a thankfulness_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o proportion_n they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o if_o those_o desire_n be_v grant_v they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o their_o heart_n deceive_v and_o still_o they_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o settle_v into_o a_o worldly_a course_n as_o a_o river_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v by_o receive_v of_o little_a brook_n the_o wide_a and_o deep_a still_o it_o wear_v the_o channel_n so_o outward_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o they_o enlarge_v desire_n man_n will_v be_v a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o accommodate_v and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o and_o still_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o keep_v joinine_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 5.8_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o grasp_n and_o reach_v as_o fire_n increase_v with_o new_a fuel_n so_o this_o burn_a desire_n do_v increase_v on_o their_o hand_n whereas_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v thankful_o what_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o those_o vast_a crave_n and_o desire_n and_o look_v after_o no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n mariner_n freight_v for_o a_o near_a haven_n will_v not_o victual_v for_o a_o long_a voyage_n magno_fw-la viatico_fw-la breve_fw-la iâ—er_fw-la non_fw-la instruitur_fw-la time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o grow_v upon_o we_o insensible_o 1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o how_o content_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v we_o thereunto_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o shall_v we_o murmur_v many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o yet_o think_v their_o condition_n hard_a and_o straight_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a god_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o those_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o so_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a certain_o they_o that_o do_v indeed_o intend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o desire_v a_o more_o difficult_a passage_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a estate_n tho'_o you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_n contract_v your_o desire_n and_o your_o trouble_n will_v be_v lessen_v the_o israelite_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n let_v we_o go_v through_o your_o land_n in_o peace_n but_o the_o crave_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v endless_a they_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n as_o hell_n habbac_n 2.5_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v competent_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o you_o hunt_v after_o more_o what_o do_v you_o but_o increase_v your_o temptation_n and_o multiply_v your_o snare_n you_o load_v yourselves_o with_o clay_n habbac_n 2.6_o base_a riches_n which_o pollute_v you_o thorn_n which_o make_v your_o condition_n more_o uneasy_a and_o when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o desire_n lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v on_o the_o more_o the_o fire_n increase_v therefore_o rather_o bring_v your_o mind_n to_o your_o estate_n than_o your_o estate_n to_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v now_o you_o will_v never_o be_v content_v hereafter_o a_o great_a estate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o purge_v than_o fill_v a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a tho'_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a tho'_o he_o have_v drink_v enough_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n 2_o use_n it_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o comfort_n under_o loss_n of_o good_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o plenty_n we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o you_o may_v find_v gain_n in_o this_o loss_n and_o profit_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o lord_n see_v fit_v many_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o other_o lust_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o seek_v better_a
treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n whereof_o be_v certain_a the_o possession_n firm_a and_o the_o price_n incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v you_o aloof_o from_o temptation_n he_o know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o will_v grow_v sensual_a insolent_a and_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n know_v what_o condition_n be_v best_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v he_o expect_v from_o other_o charity_n from_o you_o patience_n beside_o say_v job_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v be_v sometime_o happy_a but_o that_o be_v through_o corruption_n when_o former_a enjoyment_n make_v man_n more_o nice_a delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o present_a cross._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o the_o less_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o less_o be_v our_o afflion_n on_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o our_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o account_v that_o no_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 2.10_o what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a be_v not_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a 3_o use_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o manage_v that_o condition_n aright_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v after_o special_a grace_n more_o than_o other_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o your_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o few_o you_o need_v peculiar_a grace_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o to_o heal_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o riches_n as_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o make_v god_n your_o refuge_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o that_o have_v a_o happiness_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o see_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v heart-whole_a than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o dispose_v to_o apostasy_n you_o have_v something_o of_o value_n which_o you_o must_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n it_o make_v we_o neglect_v heaven_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v a_o estate_n without_o god_n be_v not_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o all_o here_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o make_v you_o proud_a and_o scornful_a remember_v there_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n without_o which_o a_o person_n be_v but_o vile_a he_o be_v most_o honourable_a before_o god_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n the_o value_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o in_o the_o present_a world_n your_o humility_n be_v your_o crown_n it_o make_v you_o to_o be_v more_o sensual_a wealth_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o pleasure_n the_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n it_o make_v we_o worldly_a as_o chain_n to_o detain_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v but_o betray_v you_o into_o mischief_n do_v you_o desire_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o hard_a that_o be_v hard_a enough_o already_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v devote_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a thing_n forfeit_v eternal_a but_o rather_o further_o they_o luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n wealth_n right_o employ_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a here_o sermon_n xi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n further_a explication_n of_o himself_o but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n child_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n this_o astonishment_n be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o obedience_n be_v reward_v with_o visible_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_v that_o rich_a man_n shall_v find_v such_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v leven_v expect_v to_o share_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o now_o christ_n answer_n be_v quite_o blank_a contrary_n to_o these_o carnal_a hope_n therefore_o they_o marvel_v or_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o lie_v open_a thus_o hardly_o be_v good_a man_n bring_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o teach_v they_o 2._o for_o christ_n explication_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o he_o bespeak_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a tho'_o a_o little_a leaven_a with_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n 1_o thes._n 2.11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n novice_n and_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n &_o c_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n now_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o instance_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o one_o common_a disease_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o some_o abuse_n riches_n one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o to_o increase_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n of_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o